|
|
table of contents
Halloween helper
SUMMARY: This story follows 18 year old Billy who has an insatiable lust for
young boys. Revolving around Halloween activities, every year Billy
sets up a boy or boys for his personal enjoyment. Treating each boy as
a special treat and making them think they are best and the only boy in his
life. This story revolves around a seasonal theme taking advantage of
the youths during Halloween and updates each year. New boy(s) are
added each year in exciting new scenes. Occasionally particular boys
are brought back in later years or given a set of chapters specifically
devoted to them.
CHARACTERS:Kevin, 11 Skyler, 12 Billy, 18 first 6 chapters
Other boys with ages ranging from 8-16 are
added throughout the rest of this series as it
progresses through the years.
STORY CODES: Rape, Mb, Mm, M+b, M+m, anal, oral, rim, mast, first, nc,
reluc, cons, toys, coer, fem
AUTHORS NOTE: Although becoming lengthy now in it's 6 year history it is
one of my more popular stories which is looked forward to each
year. Once you are caught up with it, it only takes a little refreshing
of your memory by looking back at certain chapters each October when it
is updated. It is written to keep you hard and wanting to read more.
As always you must provide your own rag handy to clean up your mess!
CONTACT: [email protected]
young boys. Revolving around Halloween activities, every year Billy
sets up a boy or boys for his personal enjoyment. Treating each boy as
a special treat and making them think they are best and the only boy in his
life. This story revolves around a seasonal theme taking advantage of
the youths during Halloween and updates each year. New boy(s) are
added each year in exciting new scenes. Occasionally particular boys
are brought back in later years or given a set of chapters specifically
devoted to them.
CHARACTERS:Kevin, 11 Skyler, 12 Billy, 18 first 6 chapters
Other boys with ages ranging from 8-16 are
added throughout the rest of this series as it
progresses through the years.
STORY CODES: Rape, Mb, Mm, M+b, M+m, anal, oral, rim, mast, first, nc,
reluc, cons, toys, coer, fem
AUTHORS NOTE: Although becoming lengthy now in it's 6 year history it is
one of my more popular stories which is looked forward to each
year. Once you are caught up with it, it only takes a little refreshing
of your memory by looking back at certain chapters each October when it
is updated. It is written to keep you hard and wanting to read more.
As always you must provide your own rag handy to clean up your mess!
CONTACT: [email protected]
chapter 1 " billy and kevin " 2009
This year as in past years I worked the haunted house for a local
charity. My name is Billy and I'm 18 years old. Shaggy blonde hair and
deep blue eyes, 5'10" and nicely buffed body. I'm not into sports but do
keep myself fit. And I'm quite proud of my equipment. A nice thick 9
incher that's a good mouthful for the boys I choose to feed it to.
Anyway we always get a bunch of kids to help us with the decorating and
to help out once its open under our supervision. I got a real cute boy 11
years old to help me, he's got long brown hair and big brown eyes. Kinda
skinny but still got some of his baby fat and a nice round butt that I can
barely keep my hands off. His names Kevin or Kevvy as he likes to be
called and he's a real hard worker. We're up in the attic all by ourselves
and its small and cramped. Basically the tours will just go around the
perimeter in a circle and then get dumped down a chute to the lower level.
We've constructed four walls in the center in a box shape so they cant
see across the space. And it keeps them moving in a line around the attic.
I've really enjoyed myself lifting him up by those hot buns of his so he
could nail the murals to the walls at the top. I could've done that all
day. The scary feature which will be in the 2nd corner as you start to go
around is angled into the corner at 45 degrees. It's another wall with a
tree painted on it and a small hole in the tree trunk, from which a witch
will be sticking out of. You've all seen that around your town I'm sure.
The hole is made from a larger square of plywood that is 2 pieces bolted
together in the back. The top half unbolts so the witch can get into
place. I know what you're thinking and I'm way ahead of you. This was my
idea after all. Yea my sweet little Kevvy's going to be bent over thru
that opening for 2 weeks. I'm getting hard just thinking about it. We've
just installed the padded aluminum pole that will serve as the broom to the
side facing Halloweeners. Time to take a break.
I grab a couple of sodas and sit on the floor leaning against the wall.
"Hey Kevvy let's take a break bud" I say, patting the space between my
spread legs.
"Oh kewl, thanks, I'm really thirsty" says Kevvy, plopping down between
my legs. I pull him back into me smelling his boy sweat and dampened hair.
We talk about this and that and how we're almost finished with it. I keep
my hands tightly on his waist and my cock straining against my jeans against
his backside. But I'm sure he doesn't notice, the innocent little angel.
If he does he hasn't said anything or made any move to get away.
"Yeah Kevvy this is gonna be so kewl. We'll have the best scene in the
whole house."
" But its so hot up here Billy, I'll be sweating and ruin my costume
and make-up"
I move my hand up so its resting over his left nipple, " Now don't you
worry about that. I'm bringing a fan to put in our back room to help us
keep cool. Besides its getting colder out and there's not a lot of heat in
this house", I move my hand slowly over his chest feeling his heartbeat
and enjoying touching his young body.
" But you're right Kevvy, you are really sweating. You've been working so
hard and I'm really glad I got such a good worker"
"Awww you think of everything Billy that fan should help and I'm glad you
think I'm such a good worker. I'm just glad I got the chance to help out.
This has been way fun."
"Yes well we better get up and get this finished up and then we'll let
you get in place so we can make sure it's going to be comfortable for you"
I give Kevin a light pat on his bottom as he gets up and we go about
finishing up our work. When were done we go into our backroom and I undo
the bolts on the hole opening, setting down a crate for him to step up on.
"Okay sport climb up through it and lets see if it works okay." Kevin
climbs up on the crate, bending over through the opening and resting
his upper torso on the pole on the other side. The sight of his young
butt in his dirty work jeans and I pop a full blown stiffy. I reach down
to adjust it never taking my eyes off it as I move in right behind him.
I pick up the top of the hole and put it into place and bolt it down pressing
myself against him. When done with that I back up just a little and place both
hands on either side of his rounded butt and move him side to side.
"Now just wiggle and squirm a bit Kevvy like you've really crashed through
the tree and got stuck in it" He does and I almost cream my jeans watching.
"That's beautiful Kevvy, it looks great!"
"But you can't even see me" Kevin says and laughs.
"Well it looks good from back here. I'll come out and have a look in just
a second" Kevin giggles and continues wiggling. I go through our door to
the other side and watch him. I move right up in front of him telling him he's
doing a fine job. I reach pretending to fiddle with something above him, lightly
brushing my crotch against his face.
"Are you comfortable on there Kevvy? You know you'll have to be in there
for hours 'til we can get a break"
"Oh I think I'll be okay its more comfortable than it looks. But could
you move back a little you're ummm junks right in my face"
"Oh, sorry dude" I say as I take a step back. I look at him and see he's
staring right at the prominent hard bulge in my jeans, not that he had much
of a choice since I was still right in front of him. "We're going to have
to work miracles with the make-up. You're way too pretty to be an ugly old
witch." Kevin blushes a deep red but says nothing as I head back into the
private room. "I'll let you out now and we'll call it a day. Tomorrow
you will need to change into your costume so we can make a few dry runs
and make sure everything is perfect." I stare at his ass the whole time
thinking how much better it will be once he's in costume.
"Whats taking so long back there?" Kevin asks snapping me back
to reality.
"Sorry sport I was just thinking of all the things we gotta do yet." I
unbolt the top half and grab his hips helping pull him back into the
room.
"Now I'll be back here most of the time I've got a peep hole to keep an
eye on things out front to make sure they keep moving on and that nobody
does anything to hurt you."
"Oh great you really think of everything. Where is it?"
"It's right above the opening so I can stand and see them as they pass in
front of you." Very well placed I think to myself and what better way to
insure contact with the little hottie.
"Wow! You're so smart. How do you think of all these things?"
"I've been working these haunted houses for a couple years. It was all
taught to me when I first started" We give each other a slap on the back
and depart for our homes.
The next day we meet up in the attic and I go back into the private area
to allow Kevin to get his costume on in privacy. He comes back when he's
got it on complaining how short it is. I'd hand picked it and had it
shortened just for him. "Oh well I guess it's made for a little girl, but
no matter since no ones going to see you from the waist down anyway"
"Yeah, I guess you're right, b-b-but you'll be able to see"
"Hahahaha, I'll try not to look too much. Besides it'll just be me and
we're going to be working together for 2 weeks. Once we open tomorrow
you'll have to start changing into your costume back here" I give him a
pat on the back and tell him to go ahead and get in place. I watch as he
walks over and climbs up, the black witches robe only coming to slightly
above mid thigh.
"Hey what are those?" he asks pointing at some straps I installed later
last night.
"Those are just some straps I had to put in to hold you securely in place.
It's OSHA regulations so you don't get hurt."
"Whats OSHA?" he asks.
"It's part of the government to insure safety on the job. Those
have to be there." I lie to him.
He bends over and puts himself through the hole. Oh my gosh!,
the little darlings wearing Sponge Bob underpants. I slide up behind
him and lock the top half in place and then secure a strap around his waist
to hold him firmly in place to the wall. I do the same with the straps I place
around his ankles which spread his legs apart. I then stand up drinking in
the beautiful sight before me, sucking in my breath. His buns perfectly
separated by the tight material of his underpants. I poke at one of the
figures on his underwear pretending not to know who it is, "Who's this?"
I ask.
"Oh how embarrassing I suppose you can see everything"
"No, not really. Who is this?" I poke at him again, "These are really cute."
"God, Billy its Sponge Bob, he's a cartoon character. Now quit playing
around with my butt, aren't we supposed to be practicing here?" I
I take my hand off his bottom.
" Yeah, okay, you're right. But don't forget little
man I'm in charge here." Slapping his delicious butt I
tell him to start shaking it and squirm around. Kevin lets
out a little squeak but does as I say. I walk back out in front
to watch him. I walk around viewing him from different angles
and remind him he won't have to do it all the time, but only
when someone comes through. I use my cell phone to take
a few snapshots of him.
"What are those for Billy?"
"I like to keep a scrapbook of each of the haunted houses I'm part of."
"Oh kewl! Will I get a copy?"
"I'll make sure you get to see it Kevvy" I then walk back into the backroom.
Rubbing my crotch while I look at his cute behind wiggling around. I take
a couple more snapshots.
"I heard that!!" he yells out. "I want those back"
"Don't get all excited sport I took 'em for you, so you can see what I'm
going to have to look at all day" I laugh.
"Okay, I'll think we'll take a break for now and come back later to go
through it one more time" I rest my hand on his butt cheeks lightly
tapping them. "And one other thing...I don't know how else to say
this except just say it. Witches don't wear Sponge Bob underpants.
In fact they don't wear underwear at all!"
"No way! I'm not hanging here without underwear" he yells at me. I open
up the top and let him back out.
"Oh I think you will." I laugh. I take him out to lunch and tell him when
to meet me back at the house. I show up at the house in a pair of loose
fitting running shorts and a wife beater and wait for his parents to drop
him off. When they do I have him change into his costume and then get
into his position. He still has his Sponge Bob underwear on. After
strapping his waist down I poke him in his butt with my finger, "Hey
what did I tell you about witches?" I ask sternly. He stutters and says
how he's not going to take them off. "Well maybe I'll do it for you!"
I pull the waistband out a little and let it snap back, laughing. He's
yelling at me and telling me to stop that. I'm not wearing any underwear
so my hard on's sticking straight out in my shorts. I walk out to the
public side with my cock leading the way tenting out the front of my shorts
and bobbing around. I tell him to calm down that I'm just teasing him.
He looks directly at my crotch, "Oh my god are you perving on me? You're
wiener's all hard."
"Well I can't help that Kevvy, it has a mind of it's own and with all the
time we been putting in here I haven't had time for my girlfriend to take
care of it" We talk and joke a bit and he asks me about my girlfriend.
My hard on never goes down the whole time I'm talking to him telling him
about my imaginary girlfriend and what I wish she'd do for me. He doesn't
have any experience yet at all and says he gets too nervous around girls.
I tell him not to worry about it that he's got plenty of time for that.
All he needs to do is be a boy and have fun. And help out older boys so
he can learn more. He's curious about that and I don't give him specifics,
but just tell him that well have all week for that.
The house opens on Wednesday and everything goes well and he slowly
gets comfortable with me rubbing against him while I'm supposedly looking
out the peep hole to keep an eye on things. Saturday night comes around
and I have him tell his parents that I'll bring him home that night since
we'll have to stay a little bit later to clean up after the expected large
weekend crowd. That night as every night I touched him helping him to
squirm around and rubbed myself against him. Sometimes I even pulled my
cock out and rubbed it against his bottom. And yeah, so far he'd worn
underwear every night, but tonight that was going to change. At the halfway
point in the evening the house was always shutdown so we could all take
breaks for 15 minutes. Kevin needed it more than I so he could stretch a
bit after being bent over so long. We had our sodas and chatted quickly
before it was time to set up again. After he'd gotten back into his position
and I locked it all down and strapped his waist in place I walked out in front
to make sure he was ready to go. I bent down and whispered to him, "Do
you think you could be like a real witch for the rest of the night?" He knew
what I meant but didn't say anything. He just looked down and blushed.
I thanked him and raised his head up with my hand and gave him a light
kiss on his lips. I stood up and dropped my shorts exposing my raging hard
on to him. He just stared and his jaw dropped as I turned to the door to
enter the back part.
"This way we'll be equal neither of us will have undies on" I winked at him
and went through the door. He gasped as I grabbed hold of his underwear and
slowly pulled them down and off his smooth legs. Then I strapped his ankles
in and admired the naked flesh that I'd been lusting after all week. I kneaded
those two mounds of flesh and told him his butt was even cuter than I'd
imagined as I heard the first people coming up the stairs.
"Now shake it baby, it's show time!"
I gave him a hard slap on his exposed ass and shake it he did. I got
down between those two globes and spread them apart, running my
fingers down his crack and blowing on his virgin boy hole. Before the
night was over I'd rimmed that sweet ass and even stuck a thin vibrator
up his hole. Boy did that make him squeal. If only the people going by on
his side knew what was happening behind that wall. I didn't use the
vibrator on him too much 'cos I wanted to stretch him out with my thick
cock. By the time the night was over and the house had been shut down
for the night he was crazy with desire. All the rest of the workers had
left because there really isn't much cleaning up to do. So we were all
alone now.
I pulled my attention away from his sweet ass, I'd have it soon enough
and walked out front. "What the hell just happened to me!?" he asked.
"You've finally discovered who and what you are" I leaned down in front
of him and started kissing him on his beautiful puffy lips. It wasn't long
before he responded and my tongue was in his mouth exploring his oral
cavity. I reached down inside his costume and felt his smooth chest and
rubbed his boy nipples which were hard as a rock as we continued to kiss.
I finally broke the kiss and stared at his angelic face. His eyes were glued
on mine and glazed over lust.
"You know that you are mine now. My boy. You will do whatever I want to
make me happy."
"Yes, oh god yes. Just don't let this feeling end. Pleeease!", he said
breathlessly. I stood up my cock rock hard and throbbing, and dripping
with precum.
"Kiss it!" His little hands went immediately to it and he started planting
sweet boy kisses on the engorged head, "Yessss my sweet boy. Take it in
your mouth now and taste it, lick up that boy honey that's oozing out of it.
Suck it baby, suck the cock that owns you now", I pushed forward as he
opened his mouth. His warm mouth and luscious lips wrapped around my
hard rod was almost too much as I slowly pushed the head in and out of his
mouth, "Breath through your nose Kevvy so I can get it all in and down your
tight throat".
I put my hands on the back of his head and slowly pushed forward.
Watching my long, hard cock disappear into his mouth. I got about 6
inches in before he started to choke and sputter.
"Relax my boy and let me in."
There was no stopping me now. I was thrusting my pole down his throat.
I pushed forward slowly and got about 7 1/2 inches in before his eyes
teared up and he started struggling and tried to push me off. I held it
there for a few seconds before pulling back and out letting him suck in a
deep breath. I then plunged it back in and started fucking his mouth. I
let him ride my cock like that for about 20 minutes never getting it all in
before he gagged and squirmed. I knew it would take some practice before
he could comfortably take it all, but I was going to shove it all in at least
once. I tilted his head back and up and held him tight as I pushed down
with my cock forcing it into his throat. I reached down and felt my cock
firmly lodged in his throat. He was trying hard to get my cock out of his
throat. His eyes were filled with tears and they were begging me to
pull out. He started to struggle less and I seen his eyes start to roll
back. I pulled out and watched as he drew in a big breath and coughed
and sputtered.
"Good boy" I congratulated him while waiting for him to regain his
composure.
"Why did you do that, you almost killed me?"
"No, my sweet Kevvy I would never do that. One day soon you will be
taking it all like a pro. Now it's time for you to finish it off and drink my
cum down." I grabbed my thick rod and used the other hand to swipe
up some of the dripping precums and rubbed it across his lips. "Are you
ready to prove you're my boy and swallow my seed?"
"Y-y-yes, I think so." I was ready to explode and plunged my cock into his
waiting mouth. I worked it in and out for a few minutes before I screamed
out that I was going to cum and held his head in place. My full balls
boiled up and I began shooting my load into his mouth. He was
swallowing like mad, trying to keep up. I pulled out and shot the last
volley onto his cute face. I held his head tight and pressed my crotch into
his face while we both came down from our highs.
"Kevvy that was absolutely fucking awesome. You are the perfect boy." I
knelt down and began kissing him again. Tasting my sweet cum in his mouth.
"You're throat will be a little sore tomorrow. But not as sore as your ass
is gonna be"
" Oh Billy do we have to do that I can't possibly take all of your cock in me.
I don't think I'm ready for that yet." I ran my hand down his cheek.
"You'll be fine my boy." I stood up and began to walk to the backroom.
charity. My name is Billy and I'm 18 years old. Shaggy blonde hair and
deep blue eyes, 5'10" and nicely buffed body. I'm not into sports but do
keep myself fit. And I'm quite proud of my equipment. A nice thick 9
incher that's a good mouthful for the boys I choose to feed it to.
Anyway we always get a bunch of kids to help us with the decorating and
to help out once its open under our supervision. I got a real cute boy 11
years old to help me, he's got long brown hair and big brown eyes. Kinda
skinny but still got some of his baby fat and a nice round butt that I can
barely keep my hands off. His names Kevin or Kevvy as he likes to be
called and he's a real hard worker. We're up in the attic all by ourselves
and its small and cramped. Basically the tours will just go around the
perimeter in a circle and then get dumped down a chute to the lower level.
We've constructed four walls in the center in a box shape so they cant
see across the space. And it keeps them moving in a line around the attic.
I've really enjoyed myself lifting him up by those hot buns of his so he
could nail the murals to the walls at the top. I could've done that all
day. The scary feature which will be in the 2nd corner as you start to go
around is angled into the corner at 45 degrees. It's another wall with a
tree painted on it and a small hole in the tree trunk, from which a witch
will be sticking out of. You've all seen that around your town I'm sure.
The hole is made from a larger square of plywood that is 2 pieces bolted
together in the back. The top half unbolts so the witch can get into
place. I know what you're thinking and I'm way ahead of you. This was my
idea after all. Yea my sweet little Kevvy's going to be bent over thru
that opening for 2 weeks. I'm getting hard just thinking about it. We've
just installed the padded aluminum pole that will serve as the broom to the
side facing Halloweeners. Time to take a break.
I grab a couple of sodas and sit on the floor leaning against the wall.
"Hey Kevvy let's take a break bud" I say, patting the space between my
spread legs.
"Oh kewl, thanks, I'm really thirsty" says Kevvy, plopping down between
my legs. I pull him back into me smelling his boy sweat and dampened hair.
We talk about this and that and how we're almost finished with it. I keep
my hands tightly on his waist and my cock straining against my jeans against
his backside. But I'm sure he doesn't notice, the innocent little angel.
If he does he hasn't said anything or made any move to get away.
"Yeah Kevvy this is gonna be so kewl. We'll have the best scene in the
whole house."
" But its so hot up here Billy, I'll be sweating and ruin my costume
and make-up"
I move my hand up so its resting over his left nipple, " Now don't you
worry about that. I'm bringing a fan to put in our back room to help us
keep cool. Besides its getting colder out and there's not a lot of heat in
this house", I move my hand slowly over his chest feeling his heartbeat
and enjoying touching his young body.
" But you're right Kevvy, you are really sweating. You've been working so
hard and I'm really glad I got such a good worker"
"Awww you think of everything Billy that fan should help and I'm glad you
think I'm such a good worker. I'm just glad I got the chance to help out.
This has been way fun."
"Yes well we better get up and get this finished up and then we'll let
you get in place so we can make sure it's going to be comfortable for you"
I give Kevin a light pat on his bottom as he gets up and we go about
finishing up our work. When were done we go into our backroom and I undo
the bolts on the hole opening, setting down a crate for him to step up on.
"Okay sport climb up through it and lets see if it works okay." Kevin
climbs up on the crate, bending over through the opening and resting
his upper torso on the pole on the other side. The sight of his young
butt in his dirty work jeans and I pop a full blown stiffy. I reach down
to adjust it never taking my eyes off it as I move in right behind him.
I pick up the top of the hole and put it into place and bolt it down pressing
myself against him. When done with that I back up just a little and place both
hands on either side of his rounded butt and move him side to side.
"Now just wiggle and squirm a bit Kevvy like you've really crashed through
the tree and got stuck in it" He does and I almost cream my jeans watching.
"That's beautiful Kevvy, it looks great!"
"But you can't even see me" Kevin says and laughs.
"Well it looks good from back here. I'll come out and have a look in just
a second" Kevin giggles and continues wiggling. I go through our door to
the other side and watch him. I move right up in front of him telling him he's
doing a fine job. I reach pretending to fiddle with something above him, lightly
brushing my crotch against his face.
"Are you comfortable on there Kevvy? You know you'll have to be in there
for hours 'til we can get a break"
"Oh I think I'll be okay its more comfortable than it looks. But could
you move back a little you're ummm junks right in my face"
"Oh, sorry dude" I say as I take a step back. I look at him and see he's
staring right at the prominent hard bulge in my jeans, not that he had much
of a choice since I was still right in front of him. "We're going to have
to work miracles with the make-up. You're way too pretty to be an ugly old
witch." Kevin blushes a deep red but says nothing as I head back into the
private room. "I'll let you out now and we'll call it a day. Tomorrow
you will need to change into your costume so we can make a few dry runs
and make sure everything is perfect." I stare at his ass the whole time
thinking how much better it will be once he's in costume.
"Whats taking so long back there?" Kevin asks snapping me back
to reality.
"Sorry sport I was just thinking of all the things we gotta do yet." I
unbolt the top half and grab his hips helping pull him back into the
room.
"Now I'll be back here most of the time I've got a peep hole to keep an
eye on things out front to make sure they keep moving on and that nobody
does anything to hurt you."
"Oh great you really think of everything. Where is it?"
"It's right above the opening so I can stand and see them as they pass in
front of you." Very well placed I think to myself and what better way to
insure contact with the little hottie.
"Wow! You're so smart. How do you think of all these things?"
"I've been working these haunted houses for a couple years. It was all
taught to me when I first started" We give each other a slap on the back
and depart for our homes.
The next day we meet up in the attic and I go back into the private area
to allow Kevin to get his costume on in privacy. He comes back when he's
got it on complaining how short it is. I'd hand picked it and had it
shortened just for him. "Oh well I guess it's made for a little girl, but
no matter since no ones going to see you from the waist down anyway"
"Yeah, I guess you're right, b-b-but you'll be able to see"
"Hahahaha, I'll try not to look too much. Besides it'll just be me and
we're going to be working together for 2 weeks. Once we open tomorrow
you'll have to start changing into your costume back here" I give him a
pat on the back and tell him to go ahead and get in place. I watch as he
walks over and climbs up, the black witches robe only coming to slightly
above mid thigh.
"Hey what are those?" he asks pointing at some straps I installed later
last night.
"Those are just some straps I had to put in to hold you securely in place.
It's OSHA regulations so you don't get hurt."
"Whats OSHA?" he asks.
"It's part of the government to insure safety on the job. Those
have to be there." I lie to him.
He bends over and puts himself through the hole. Oh my gosh!,
the little darlings wearing Sponge Bob underpants. I slide up behind
him and lock the top half in place and then secure a strap around his waist
to hold him firmly in place to the wall. I do the same with the straps I place
around his ankles which spread his legs apart. I then stand up drinking in
the beautiful sight before me, sucking in my breath. His buns perfectly
separated by the tight material of his underpants. I poke at one of the
figures on his underwear pretending not to know who it is, "Who's this?"
I ask.
"Oh how embarrassing I suppose you can see everything"
"No, not really. Who is this?" I poke at him again, "These are really cute."
"God, Billy its Sponge Bob, he's a cartoon character. Now quit playing
around with my butt, aren't we supposed to be practicing here?" I
I take my hand off his bottom.
" Yeah, okay, you're right. But don't forget little
man I'm in charge here." Slapping his delicious butt I
tell him to start shaking it and squirm around. Kevin lets
out a little squeak but does as I say. I walk back out in front
to watch him. I walk around viewing him from different angles
and remind him he won't have to do it all the time, but only
when someone comes through. I use my cell phone to take
a few snapshots of him.
"What are those for Billy?"
"I like to keep a scrapbook of each of the haunted houses I'm part of."
"Oh kewl! Will I get a copy?"
"I'll make sure you get to see it Kevvy" I then walk back into the backroom.
Rubbing my crotch while I look at his cute behind wiggling around. I take
a couple more snapshots.
"I heard that!!" he yells out. "I want those back"
"Don't get all excited sport I took 'em for you, so you can see what I'm
going to have to look at all day" I laugh.
"Okay, I'll think we'll take a break for now and come back later to go
through it one more time" I rest my hand on his butt cheeks lightly
tapping them. "And one other thing...I don't know how else to say
this except just say it. Witches don't wear Sponge Bob underpants.
In fact they don't wear underwear at all!"
"No way! I'm not hanging here without underwear" he yells at me. I open
up the top and let him back out.
"Oh I think you will." I laugh. I take him out to lunch and tell him when
to meet me back at the house. I show up at the house in a pair of loose
fitting running shorts and a wife beater and wait for his parents to drop
him off. When they do I have him change into his costume and then get
into his position. He still has his Sponge Bob underwear on. After
strapping his waist down I poke him in his butt with my finger, "Hey
what did I tell you about witches?" I ask sternly. He stutters and says
how he's not going to take them off. "Well maybe I'll do it for you!"
I pull the waistband out a little and let it snap back, laughing. He's
yelling at me and telling me to stop that. I'm not wearing any underwear
so my hard on's sticking straight out in my shorts. I walk out to the
public side with my cock leading the way tenting out the front of my shorts
and bobbing around. I tell him to calm down that I'm just teasing him.
He looks directly at my crotch, "Oh my god are you perving on me? You're
wiener's all hard."
"Well I can't help that Kevvy, it has a mind of it's own and with all the
time we been putting in here I haven't had time for my girlfriend to take
care of it" We talk and joke a bit and he asks me about my girlfriend.
My hard on never goes down the whole time I'm talking to him telling him
about my imaginary girlfriend and what I wish she'd do for me. He doesn't
have any experience yet at all and says he gets too nervous around girls.
I tell him not to worry about it that he's got plenty of time for that.
All he needs to do is be a boy and have fun. And help out older boys so
he can learn more. He's curious about that and I don't give him specifics,
but just tell him that well have all week for that.
The house opens on Wednesday and everything goes well and he slowly
gets comfortable with me rubbing against him while I'm supposedly looking
out the peep hole to keep an eye on things. Saturday night comes around
and I have him tell his parents that I'll bring him home that night since
we'll have to stay a little bit later to clean up after the expected large
weekend crowd. That night as every night I touched him helping him to
squirm around and rubbed myself against him. Sometimes I even pulled my
cock out and rubbed it against his bottom. And yeah, so far he'd worn
underwear every night, but tonight that was going to change. At the halfway
point in the evening the house was always shutdown so we could all take
breaks for 15 minutes. Kevin needed it more than I so he could stretch a
bit after being bent over so long. We had our sodas and chatted quickly
before it was time to set up again. After he'd gotten back into his position
and I locked it all down and strapped his waist in place I walked out in front
to make sure he was ready to go. I bent down and whispered to him, "Do
you think you could be like a real witch for the rest of the night?" He knew
what I meant but didn't say anything. He just looked down and blushed.
I thanked him and raised his head up with my hand and gave him a light
kiss on his lips. I stood up and dropped my shorts exposing my raging hard
on to him. He just stared and his jaw dropped as I turned to the door to
enter the back part.
"This way we'll be equal neither of us will have undies on" I winked at him
and went through the door. He gasped as I grabbed hold of his underwear and
slowly pulled them down and off his smooth legs. Then I strapped his ankles
in and admired the naked flesh that I'd been lusting after all week. I kneaded
those two mounds of flesh and told him his butt was even cuter than I'd
imagined as I heard the first people coming up the stairs.
"Now shake it baby, it's show time!"
I gave him a hard slap on his exposed ass and shake it he did. I got
down between those two globes and spread them apart, running my
fingers down his crack and blowing on his virgin boy hole. Before the
night was over I'd rimmed that sweet ass and even stuck a thin vibrator
up his hole. Boy did that make him squeal. If only the people going by on
his side knew what was happening behind that wall. I didn't use the
vibrator on him too much 'cos I wanted to stretch him out with my thick
cock. By the time the night was over and the house had been shut down
for the night he was crazy with desire. All the rest of the workers had
left because there really isn't much cleaning up to do. So we were all
alone now.
I pulled my attention away from his sweet ass, I'd have it soon enough
and walked out front. "What the hell just happened to me!?" he asked.
"You've finally discovered who and what you are" I leaned down in front
of him and started kissing him on his beautiful puffy lips. It wasn't long
before he responded and my tongue was in his mouth exploring his oral
cavity. I reached down inside his costume and felt his smooth chest and
rubbed his boy nipples which were hard as a rock as we continued to kiss.
I finally broke the kiss and stared at his angelic face. His eyes were glued
on mine and glazed over lust.
"You know that you are mine now. My boy. You will do whatever I want to
make me happy."
"Yes, oh god yes. Just don't let this feeling end. Pleeease!", he said
breathlessly. I stood up my cock rock hard and throbbing, and dripping
with precum.
"Kiss it!" His little hands went immediately to it and he started planting
sweet boy kisses on the engorged head, "Yessss my sweet boy. Take it in
your mouth now and taste it, lick up that boy honey that's oozing out of it.
Suck it baby, suck the cock that owns you now", I pushed forward as he
opened his mouth. His warm mouth and luscious lips wrapped around my
hard rod was almost too much as I slowly pushed the head in and out of his
mouth, "Breath through your nose Kevvy so I can get it all in and down your
tight throat".
I put my hands on the back of his head and slowly pushed forward.
Watching my long, hard cock disappear into his mouth. I got about 6
inches in before he started to choke and sputter.
"Relax my boy and let me in."
There was no stopping me now. I was thrusting my pole down his throat.
I pushed forward slowly and got about 7 1/2 inches in before his eyes
teared up and he started struggling and tried to push me off. I held it
there for a few seconds before pulling back and out letting him suck in a
deep breath. I then plunged it back in and started fucking his mouth. I
let him ride my cock like that for about 20 minutes never getting it all in
before he gagged and squirmed. I knew it would take some practice before
he could comfortably take it all, but I was going to shove it all in at least
once. I tilted his head back and up and held him tight as I pushed down
with my cock forcing it into his throat. I reached down and felt my cock
firmly lodged in his throat. He was trying hard to get my cock out of his
throat. His eyes were filled with tears and they were begging me to
pull out. He started to struggle less and I seen his eyes start to roll
back. I pulled out and watched as he drew in a big breath and coughed
and sputtered.
"Good boy" I congratulated him while waiting for him to regain his
composure.
"Why did you do that, you almost killed me?"
"No, my sweet Kevvy I would never do that. One day soon you will be
taking it all like a pro. Now it's time for you to finish it off and drink my
cum down." I grabbed my thick rod and used the other hand to swipe
up some of the dripping precums and rubbed it across his lips. "Are you
ready to prove you're my boy and swallow my seed?"
"Y-y-yes, I think so." I was ready to explode and plunged my cock into his
waiting mouth. I worked it in and out for a few minutes before I screamed
out that I was going to cum and held his head in place. My full balls
boiled up and I began shooting my load into his mouth. He was
swallowing like mad, trying to keep up. I pulled out and shot the last
volley onto his cute face. I held his head tight and pressed my crotch into
his face while we both came down from our highs.
"Kevvy that was absolutely fucking awesome. You are the perfect boy." I
knelt down and began kissing him again. Tasting my sweet cum in his mouth.
"You're throat will be a little sore tomorrow. But not as sore as your ass
is gonna be"
" Oh Billy do we have to do that I can't possibly take all of your cock in me.
I don't think I'm ready for that yet." I ran my hand down his cheek.
"You'll be fine my boy." I stood up and began to walk to the backroom.
chapter 2 " kevvys ass is mine " 2009
"Kevvy that was absolutely fucking awesome. You are the perfect boy." I
knelt down and began kissing him again. Tasting my sweet cum in his mouth.
"You're throat will be a little sore tomorrow. But not as sore as your ass
is gonna be." "Oh Billy do we have to do that I cant possibly take all of
your cock in me. I don't think I'm ready for that yet." I ran my hand down
his cheek. "You'll be fine my boy." I stood up and began to walk to the
backroom.
I entered, standing directly behind him staring at his cute, virgin,
rounded butt. Taking an ass cheek in each hand I squeezed and massaged
those finely molded buns. "Please Billy, I want to do it for you but not
now, not tonight, please", he pleaded. I gently patted his bottom, "Alright
sweetie" He let out a sigh of relief just before my hand smacked his right
cheek hard. "You didn't actually think you'd get out of it that easily did
you? Kevvy you must remember that your sole job is to please me. When and
wherever I say. And whatever I want !"
"Yes, Billy I-I-I'm sorry." I spread his hot buns exposing his virgin
hole. "Not that long ago Kevvy you were moaning and squirming to the
attention I was giving your butt. It was begging to be fucked by my dick!
Are you ready now Kevvy to take my cock inside you and have your cherry
popped?"
"Y-y-yeah, I think so, but please take it easy on me Billy." I shoved a
finger up in his hot hole. He tightened up and his ass clenched down on my
finger as he screamed out. I laughed and told him told him to relax that I
hadn't even started yet. I also let him know that it would hurt more if he
tried to fight it. I pulled my finger out and lightly lubed my cock,
guiding it to his virgin hole. I slowly applied pressure as I let him know
I was coming in now. Oh man his ass was so tight, trying to spit my cock
back out as I forced the swollen head in.
I gave him a few minutes to adjust before pushing more of my hard cock
into him. He was screaming and telling me to pull it out. That I assured
him wasn't happening, that he would give his body completely to me this
night. I kept working it in inch by inch telling him how great his ass
felt. It truly was a piece of boy heaven. His cherry 11 year old ass
gripped my 18 year old cock like a wet glove. I got about 7 inches in
before my patience wore out.
"Okay Kevvy it's all coming in now to completely pop your cherry so I can
begin fucking you the way your beautiful boy butt was meant to be fucked." I
pulled almost out, gripping his slim hips and drove hard and fast into that
boys ass until my balls smashed against his butt cheeks. I grunted and
grinded against his smooth ass as I felt his body go limp. The pleasure
had been too much for my little angel, but he would soon regain
consciousness with his ass stuffed full of my hard cock.
I pulled back out and jammed it back in long dicking my boy. Stretching
his tight ass out. I fucked him hard and relentless until I felt him
moving again. He complained of the pain but I promised him I would soon
have him broke in and it would start feeling good. I fucked him slower and
gentle for about 20 minutes, reaching down to stroke his little boy cock
until he popped a boner and started pushing back and moaning.
I plowed into him harder, jabbing against his prostrate. His smooth
buns jiggled with each thrust as I slammed into him. Soon Kevvy was crying
out and thrashing as he experienced his dry orgasm. His asshole clenched
down so tight on my cock and began to make my balls boil up. I went wild
pounding into his ass.
"Kevvy, oh Kevvy" I yelled out. "I'm about to spill my nut inside you
my boy. Your ass is so tight and fuckable. You are the best boy I've ever
fucked Kevvy. Agghhh, here it comes Kevvy. I can't hold back any longer."
"Ohhhhhhhhh fuck , shitttttttttt. I'm cumming boy. Take it !" I drove
in deep burying my cock up inside my boy as my cock throbbed and began
filling him with my hot, thick load of cum. I fucked it deep into him
until I was spent, collapsing on his back. I stayed there until I got my
breath back and came down. Slowly I pulled out of his boy hole and
released his straps and unbolted the opening holding him in.
I pulled him back and he collapsed on the floor. After we both got
ourselves together I helped him get dressed and pulled my shorts back on.
As I drove him home I pulled the front of my shorts down and had him clean
my cock. As we pulled into his driveway I pumped another load of my cream
into his belly and kissed him goodnight.
knelt down and began kissing him again. Tasting my sweet cum in his mouth.
"You're throat will be a little sore tomorrow. But not as sore as your ass
is gonna be." "Oh Billy do we have to do that I cant possibly take all of
your cock in me. I don't think I'm ready for that yet." I ran my hand down
his cheek. "You'll be fine my boy." I stood up and began to walk to the
backroom.
I entered, standing directly behind him staring at his cute, virgin,
rounded butt. Taking an ass cheek in each hand I squeezed and massaged
those finely molded buns. "Please Billy, I want to do it for you but not
now, not tonight, please", he pleaded. I gently patted his bottom, "Alright
sweetie" He let out a sigh of relief just before my hand smacked his right
cheek hard. "You didn't actually think you'd get out of it that easily did
you? Kevvy you must remember that your sole job is to please me. When and
wherever I say. And whatever I want !"
"Yes, Billy I-I-I'm sorry." I spread his hot buns exposing his virgin
hole. "Not that long ago Kevvy you were moaning and squirming to the
attention I was giving your butt. It was begging to be fucked by my dick!
Are you ready now Kevvy to take my cock inside you and have your cherry
popped?"
"Y-y-yeah, I think so, but please take it easy on me Billy." I shoved a
finger up in his hot hole. He tightened up and his ass clenched down on my
finger as he screamed out. I laughed and told him told him to relax that I
hadn't even started yet. I also let him know that it would hurt more if he
tried to fight it. I pulled my finger out and lightly lubed my cock,
guiding it to his virgin hole. I slowly applied pressure as I let him know
I was coming in now. Oh man his ass was so tight, trying to spit my cock
back out as I forced the swollen head in.
I gave him a few minutes to adjust before pushing more of my hard cock
into him. He was screaming and telling me to pull it out. That I assured
him wasn't happening, that he would give his body completely to me this
night. I kept working it in inch by inch telling him how great his ass
felt. It truly was a piece of boy heaven. His cherry 11 year old ass
gripped my 18 year old cock like a wet glove. I got about 7 inches in
before my patience wore out.
"Okay Kevvy it's all coming in now to completely pop your cherry so I can
begin fucking you the way your beautiful boy butt was meant to be fucked." I
pulled almost out, gripping his slim hips and drove hard and fast into that
boys ass until my balls smashed against his butt cheeks. I grunted and
grinded against his smooth ass as I felt his body go limp. The pleasure
had been too much for my little angel, but he would soon regain
consciousness with his ass stuffed full of my hard cock.
I pulled back out and jammed it back in long dicking my boy. Stretching
his tight ass out. I fucked him hard and relentless until I felt him
moving again. He complained of the pain but I promised him I would soon
have him broke in and it would start feeling good. I fucked him slower and
gentle for about 20 minutes, reaching down to stroke his little boy cock
until he popped a boner and started pushing back and moaning.
I plowed into him harder, jabbing against his prostrate. His smooth
buns jiggled with each thrust as I slammed into him. Soon Kevvy was crying
out and thrashing as he experienced his dry orgasm. His asshole clenched
down so tight on my cock and began to make my balls boil up. I went wild
pounding into his ass.
"Kevvy, oh Kevvy" I yelled out. "I'm about to spill my nut inside you
my boy. Your ass is so tight and fuckable. You are the best boy I've ever
fucked Kevvy. Agghhh, here it comes Kevvy. I can't hold back any longer."
"Ohhhhhhhhh fuck , shitttttttttt. I'm cumming boy. Take it !" I drove
in deep burying my cock up inside my boy as my cock throbbed and began
filling him with my hot, thick load of cum. I fucked it deep into him
until I was spent, collapsing on his back. I stayed there until I got my
breath back and came down. Slowly I pulled out of his boy hole and
released his straps and unbolted the opening holding him in.
I pulled him back and he collapsed on the floor. After we both got
ourselves together I helped him get dressed and pulled my shorts back on.
As I drove him home I pulled the front of my shorts down and had him clean
my cock. As we pulled into his driveway I pumped another load of my cream
into his belly and kissed him goodnight.
chapter 3 " two perfect melons " 2009
..... I pulled him back and he collapsed on the floor. After we both got
ourselves together I helped him get dressed and pulled my shorts back on.
As I drove him home I pulled the front of my shorts down and had him clean
my cock. As we pulled into his driveway I pumped another load of my cream
into his belly and kissed him goodnight.
This week has gone great. Kevvy has not worn underwear all week and
I've dumped many a load up his tight boy hole. I really get off knowing
all the kids are shuffling by out front while I'm plowing his ass in back.
If they only knew what was causing all those screams and moans. When I'm
not fucking him I have a dildo shoved up his butt so hes never without
something up that hot little ass.
About midweek I heard him talking to a boy out front. I left my post
and went out front to get a closer look at this beauty and find out who he
was. Kevvy introduced him as a friend of his from school. His name was
Skyler, a blonde haired boy a bit more stocky than Kevin. As we talked I
boned up as I checked out his backside. A lot plumper than Kevvy's and I
could picture in my mind parting those cheeks and humping his boy hole. About
this time we heard some more kids on there way up the stairs.
"Well Kevvy sounds like its about time to get back to work. Say, Skyler
why don't you join me in back for awhile and we can have a soda. Then you
can come out and chat with Kevin some more when there's another lull in the
crowd."
"No, Billy he can't stay I'm sure he's got something better to do than
hang around here" said Kevin. Pleading with his eyes to not take Skyler in
the back. "Nah, I got nothing else to do Kevvy unless I'll be in the way"
replied Skyler. "Good it's all settled then" I said, quickly putting an arm
behind his shoulder and directing towards the back room.
I went to the cooler in the corner and grabbed a couple sodas. Just as I
started to turn around with them Skyler had noticed Kevins position and the
dildo stuck in his hole. "Oh my God! how come he's got no underwear on and
what's that black thing in his ......ummmm....butt hole?" I casually handed
him a soda and said, "Oh that's just a little something I came up to help
get the proper effect. It helps him to scream and wriggle around.
"Here, watch I'll give ya a demonstration!"
I grabbed hold of the dildo and twisted it causing Kevvy to moan. I
then pulled it out a few inches and pushed it back in. Kevvy let out a
load Ahhh and squirmed on the protrusion. "Is it hurting him? How big is
it?" Skyler asked. I slowly pulled the dildo out showing Skyler that it
was a thin 6 inch one with little bumps on it. After he'd gotten a look at
it I plunged it back into Kevvy's eager hole. He screamed and strained at
his restraints.
"Fuck thats so faggy" said Skyler. "Yea it is but he seems to have
gotten used to it. He actually enjoys it now I think." I said with a sly
grin. "Go ahead and try it yourself if ya want." I offered. He stepped
right up and took it in his hand and worked it in 'n' out a for awhile.
"Damn that's so faggy. I can't believe he lets you do that to him." He
stopped and stepped back. I could see he'd gotten a little excited about
it by the small bulge in his jeans. This was going to be too easy I
thought to myself. I'll have him fucking his friend and taking my cock up
his big fat ass in no time.
"You know sometimes I even stick this in his butt hole. He loves it!" I
said as I grabbed my crotch and shook it. I unzipped my jeans and took my
semi-hard cock out. Skyler's eyes got real big as he looked at my
behemoth. "No way he could take that. That would split him in two!" says
Skyler.
Laughing I tell him no, he really takes it all up inside his butt. And
you should hear him then. Dude he goes crazy on my dick. I walk over to
Kevvy and pull the dildo out. Spreading his cheeks wide I ask "Look at
this tight little pucker. Do you know how good it feels to have it wrapped
around your cock?" "Skyler just push your finger up there and feel how
warm and tight it is"
My own cock was rock hard now and standing straight up. We could hear
kids passing by out front. Skyler had to adjust his little boner and came
right out and asked me if he could try sticking his thingy in him. I
snickered and told him I was about to suggest that myself. I held Kevvy's
butt cheeks open so I could watch him do it. Skyer undid his baggy jeans
and they dropped to the floor as he pulled his stiff 4 incher out of his
boxers. He got a little nervous as he got it closer and blushed and said
he'd never done anything like this before. I told him not to worry I'd
help him out and it would come natural to him once he got started.
So he lined it up with Kevvys hole and awkwardly tried to get it in. I
told him to just push hard until he was all the way in, that Kevin could
take it. Once he got it in and started humping his ass I moved around
behind him still pretending to help and guide him. I grabbed Skyler's hips
and pressed myself against his boxer clad behind and pushed and pulled him
setting up a nice fucking rhythm. I slowly let my hands slide down over
his well rounded bottom, pushing his boxers down until his hot boy ass was
completely exposed. My god this boy had a beautiful butt. Two very plump
melons that I massaged as I pushed him forward into Kevvy.
"Didn't I tell ya he'd like that? It feels great doesn't it?"
"Oh fuck yeah it's awesome !" he replied.
"Fuck him Skyler. Fuck your friend up his butt. Fuck my boy good !"
I smacked his plump ass to accent that. Then I began pulling his cheeks
apart and squishing them back together while pushing him faster into Kevin.
My cock started oozing precum at the sight of Skyler's tiny little hole
in his deep crack. I slapped it against his buns causing them to jiggle.
Reaching over to grab my lube I greased up a finger and started teasing
his hole while he continued to fuck Kevvy. I pushed the finger up inside
him with steady force. He almost jumped out of Kevvy but I kept him pushed
down. I kept working my finger in him as I pushed against him trapping my hard
cock right in his ass crack. I slid my free hand up his sweatshirt to find
his boy nipples. This stocky little boy had boy tits and I grabbed one
with my hand playing with it. I whispered to him that he was soon to find
out what it felt like to be fucked like Kevvy. He protested but I told him
to shut the fuck up. It was the price he had to pay for getting to fuck my
boy.
I knew he wasn't ready to be fucked yet but I wanted this kid to feel all
the pain. He's probly used to getting his way and bullying the smaller
boys with his weight. He stopped fucking and turned and watched as I
lightly greased my hard cock and placed it at his entrance. I could see
the fear in his eyes and it made my cock throb. I looked straight at him
as I told him he could scream if he wanted. It would all just sound like
part of the act to anyone passing by. I took one of his hands and placed
it on his left mound.
"Hold that ass open for me while I get it in." I smiled as he did what I
said. He just watched in shock as I applied pressure to his virgin hole.
He jerked and tried to get away but I kept a hand firmly on the small of
his back.
"Ohhhhhhhh god Skyler you're soooooooo tight. Christ I'm gonna love
taking your boy pussy.!" His ring was so tight around my cock it hurt.
And the heat from his fuck chute was intense. Skyler continued to yell and
thrash about. He was a little harder to keep in place but he really had no
place to go. It made my cock throb more as he struggled and tried to keep
my cock out, but it was a battle that he wouldn't win. I kept pushing hard
and thrusting at his tiny hole. My head finally popped through his ring
and I got a couple inches inside him before I stopped. I pulled his head
up from where it had dropped onto Kevvy's back.
"Take a good look at this Skyler. This is the moment you lost your
virginity and became a pussy for my cock" I had my cell phone and snapped a
couple pictures of my cock lodged in his ass. "Nooooooooooooooo!" he cried
as I pushed my cock in further taking him. I wasn't giving this hot little
bitch boy any time to adjust. His hole was my personal fuck toy now and I
was going in all the way and giving an him an ass fucking he'd never forget.
"Oh christ you're so tight. This is the best piece of boy pussy I ever
had". I wiggled my cock and kept plunging deeper inside him. When I was
almost all the way in I pulled back and rammed forward driving my cock all
the way in up to my balls. "Fuck yeah, this is a sweet ass! Take my cock
you nasty little bitch!" I took over fucking him like an animal not caring
about his pain or discomfort. Jamming my rod in and out of that tight boy
hole over and over again.
"Fucking little pussy bitch. You love that cock up your ass don't you?!
This pussy belongs to me now. You're going to be servicing my cock
everyday now" I called him every filthy name I could think of as I sweated
and grunted, relentlessly pounding his big ass. I squeezed and twisted his
boy tits. My balls slapped against those two huge mounds of delight.
Since I'd already fucked Kevvy a couple times that morning I was able to
really enjoy and fuck Skyler's butt for a long time.
An hour later when he'd started pushing back at me and enjoying it I was
ready to cum in his hole and breed him. I swore and yelled out that I was
cumming as I unloaded a huge wad of my thick cum deep in his bowels. I
pulled him off Kevvy and let us both collapse on the floor staying inside
him. Letting my full weight rest on his back and those well cushioned buns
of his I laid there slowly letting my breathing return to normal.
I kissed his neck and told him what a great fuck he was. I asked him if
I hurt him real bad. He replied that it had hurt like hell, but with a sly
grin he told me ended up enjoying it. I pulled my spent cock out of his
pussy and flipped him over. We kissed passionately and felt each others
bodies up. When the house closed down for the night and everyone else had
left Skyler and I went out front and had Kevvy clean our cocks for us.
The rest of that week Kevvy, Skyler and I had fun every night. Kevvy
and Skyler took many loads of my cum up there hot little asses and Skyler
fucked Kevvy numerous times. I continued getting together with both of
them either together or separately over the next few months. I was losing
interest in Kevvy and finding myself more attracted to Skyler's girlish
body with his huge rounded ass and boy tits. I was about to take Skyler
down a whole new road.
ourselves together I helped him get dressed and pulled my shorts back on.
As I drove him home I pulled the front of my shorts down and had him clean
my cock. As we pulled into his driveway I pumped another load of my cream
into his belly and kissed him goodnight.
This week has gone great. Kevvy has not worn underwear all week and
I've dumped many a load up his tight boy hole. I really get off knowing
all the kids are shuffling by out front while I'm plowing his ass in back.
If they only knew what was causing all those screams and moans. When I'm
not fucking him I have a dildo shoved up his butt so hes never without
something up that hot little ass.
About midweek I heard him talking to a boy out front. I left my post
and went out front to get a closer look at this beauty and find out who he
was. Kevvy introduced him as a friend of his from school. His name was
Skyler, a blonde haired boy a bit more stocky than Kevin. As we talked I
boned up as I checked out his backside. A lot plumper than Kevvy's and I
could picture in my mind parting those cheeks and humping his boy hole. About
this time we heard some more kids on there way up the stairs.
"Well Kevvy sounds like its about time to get back to work. Say, Skyler
why don't you join me in back for awhile and we can have a soda. Then you
can come out and chat with Kevin some more when there's another lull in the
crowd."
"No, Billy he can't stay I'm sure he's got something better to do than
hang around here" said Kevin. Pleading with his eyes to not take Skyler in
the back. "Nah, I got nothing else to do Kevvy unless I'll be in the way"
replied Skyler. "Good it's all settled then" I said, quickly putting an arm
behind his shoulder and directing towards the back room.
I went to the cooler in the corner and grabbed a couple sodas. Just as I
started to turn around with them Skyler had noticed Kevins position and the
dildo stuck in his hole. "Oh my God! how come he's got no underwear on and
what's that black thing in his ......ummmm....butt hole?" I casually handed
him a soda and said, "Oh that's just a little something I came up to help
get the proper effect. It helps him to scream and wriggle around.
"Here, watch I'll give ya a demonstration!"
I grabbed hold of the dildo and twisted it causing Kevvy to moan. I
then pulled it out a few inches and pushed it back in. Kevvy let out a
load Ahhh and squirmed on the protrusion. "Is it hurting him? How big is
it?" Skyler asked. I slowly pulled the dildo out showing Skyler that it
was a thin 6 inch one with little bumps on it. After he'd gotten a look at
it I plunged it back into Kevvy's eager hole. He screamed and strained at
his restraints.
"Fuck thats so faggy" said Skyler. "Yea it is but he seems to have
gotten used to it. He actually enjoys it now I think." I said with a sly
grin. "Go ahead and try it yourself if ya want." I offered. He stepped
right up and took it in his hand and worked it in 'n' out a for awhile.
"Damn that's so faggy. I can't believe he lets you do that to him." He
stopped and stepped back. I could see he'd gotten a little excited about
it by the small bulge in his jeans. This was going to be too easy I
thought to myself. I'll have him fucking his friend and taking my cock up
his big fat ass in no time.
"You know sometimes I even stick this in his butt hole. He loves it!" I
said as I grabbed my crotch and shook it. I unzipped my jeans and took my
semi-hard cock out. Skyler's eyes got real big as he looked at my
behemoth. "No way he could take that. That would split him in two!" says
Skyler.
Laughing I tell him no, he really takes it all up inside his butt. And
you should hear him then. Dude he goes crazy on my dick. I walk over to
Kevvy and pull the dildo out. Spreading his cheeks wide I ask "Look at
this tight little pucker. Do you know how good it feels to have it wrapped
around your cock?" "Skyler just push your finger up there and feel how
warm and tight it is"
My own cock was rock hard now and standing straight up. We could hear
kids passing by out front. Skyler had to adjust his little boner and came
right out and asked me if he could try sticking his thingy in him. I
snickered and told him I was about to suggest that myself. I held Kevvy's
butt cheeks open so I could watch him do it. Skyer undid his baggy jeans
and they dropped to the floor as he pulled his stiff 4 incher out of his
boxers. He got a little nervous as he got it closer and blushed and said
he'd never done anything like this before. I told him not to worry I'd
help him out and it would come natural to him once he got started.
So he lined it up with Kevvys hole and awkwardly tried to get it in. I
told him to just push hard until he was all the way in, that Kevin could
take it. Once he got it in and started humping his ass I moved around
behind him still pretending to help and guide him. I grabbed Skyler's hips
and pressed myself against his boxer clad behind and pushed and pulled him
setting up a nice fucking rhythm. I slowly let my hands slide down over
his well rounded bottom, pushing his boxers down until his hot boy ass was
completely exposed. My god this boy had a beautiful butt. Two very plump
melons that I massaged as I pushed him forward into Kevvy.
"Didn't I tell ya he'd like that? It feels great doesn't it?"
"Oh fuck yeah it's awesome !" he replied.
"Fuck him Skyler. Fuck your friend up his butt. Fuck my boy good !"
I smacked his plump ass to accent that. Then I began pulling his cheeks
apart and squishing them back together while pushing him faster into Kevin.
My cock started oozing precum at the sight of Skyler's tiny little hole
in his deep crack. I slapped it against his buns causing them to jiggle.
Reaching over to grab my lube I greased up a finger and started teasing
his hole while he continued to fuck Kevvy. I pushed the finger up inside
him with steady force. He almost jumped out of Kevvy but I kept him pushed
down. I kept working my finger in him as I pushed against him trapping my hard
cock right in his ass crack. I slid my free hand up his sweatshirt to find
his boy nipples. This stocky little boy had boy tits and I grabbed one
with my hand playing with it. I whispered to him that he was soon to find
out what it felt like to be fucked like Kevvy. He protested but I told him
to shut the fuck up. It was the price he had to pay for getting to fuck my
boy.
I knew he wasn't ready to be fucked yet but I wanted this kid to feel all
the pain. He's probly used to getting his way and bullying the smaller
boys with his weight. He stopped fucking and turned and watched as I
lightly greased my hard cock and placed it at his entrance. I could see
the fear in his eyes and it made my cock throb. I looked straight at him
as I told him he could scream if he wanted. It would all just sound like
part of the act to anyone passing by. I took one of his hands and placed
it on his left mound.
"Hold that ass open for me while I get it in." I smiled as he did what I
said. He just watched in shock as I applied pressure to his virgin hole.
He jerked and tried to get away but I kept a hand firmly on the small of
his back.
"Ohhhhhhhh god Skyler you're soooooooo tight. Christ I'm gonna love
taking your boy pussy.!" His ring was so tight around my cock it hurt.
And the heat from his fuck chute was intense. Skyler continued to yell and
thrash about. He was a little harder to keep in place but he really had no
place to go. It made my cock throb more as he struggled and tried to keep
my cock out, but it was a battle that he wouldn't win. I kept pushing hard
and thrusting at his tiny hole. My head finally popped through his ring
and I got a couple inches inside him before I stopped. I pulled his head
up from where it had dropped onto Kevvy's back.
"Take a good look at this Skyler. This is the moment you lost your
virginity and became a pussy for my cock" I had my cell phone and snapped a
couple pictures of my cock lodged in his ass. "Nooooooooooooooo!" he cried
as I pushed my cock in further taking him. I wasn't giving this hot little
bitch boy any time to adjust. His hole was my personal fuck toy now and I
was going in all the way and giving an him an ass fucking he'd never forget.
"Oh christ you're so tight. This is the best piece of boy pussy I ever
had". I wiggled my cock and kept plunging deeper inside him. When I was
almost all the way in I pulled back and rammed forward driving my cock all
the way in up to my balls. "Fuck yeah, this is a sweet ass! Take my cock
you nasty little bitch!" I took over fucking him like an animal not caring
about his pain or discomfort. Jamming my rod in and out of that tight boy
hole over and over again.
"Fucking little pussy bitch. You love that cock up your ass don't you?!
This pussy belongs to me now. You're going to be servicing my cock
everyday now" I called him every filthy name I could think of as I sweated
and grunted, relentlessly pounding his big ass. I squeezed and twisted his
boy tits. My balls slapped against those two huge mounds of delight.
Since I'd already fucked Kevvy a couple times that morning I was able to
really enjoy and fuck Skyler's butt for a long time.
An hour later when he'd started pushing back at me and enjoying it I was
ready to cum in his hole and breed him. I swore and yelled out that I was
cumming as I unloaded a huge wad of my thick cum deep in his bowels. I
pulled him off Kevvy and let us both collapse on the floor staying inside
him. Letting my full weight rest on his back and those well cushioned buns
of his I laid there slowly letting my breathing return to normal.
I kissed his neck and told him what a great fuck he was. I asked him if
I hurt him real bad. He replied that it had hurt like hell, but with a sly
grin he told me ended up enjoying it. I pulled my spent cock out of his
pussy and flipped him over. We kissed passionately and felt each others
bodies up. When the house closed down for the night and everyone else had
left Skyler and I went out front and had Kevvy clean our cocks for us.
The rest of that week Kevvy, Skyler and I had fun every night. Kevvy
and Skyler took many loads of my cum up there hot little asses and Skyler
fucked Kevvy numerous times. I continued getting together with both of
them either together or separately over the next few months. I was losing
interest in Kevvy and finding myself more attracted to Skyler's girlish
body with his huge rounded ass and boy tits. I was about to take Skyler
down a whole new road.
chapter 4 " billy and skyler at the movies " 2009
Saturday night and me and my boy toy are out to see a movie. I picked
Skyler up at his house. He came bounding out in jeans and a tee shirt
getting into my car. After he got in I asked him to show me his underwear.
He unzipped his jeans and pulled them open showing me the pretty pink
lace underpants I'd told him to wear.
"Did you bring the rest of the stuff?" I asked.
"Sure did" he replied, tapping on the backpack he'd brought with him.
"Good boy!" I told him and leaned over and kissed him. I drove us over to
my place so he could finish changing into the rest of the things he was
supposed to wear tonight. I watched his ass jiggle as he made his way down
to my room to change.
While he's in changing I'll fill you in a little on whats been going on
since our last adventures over the Halloween holidays. This cute 12 year
old boy who just a month ago wouldn't have thought twice about another guy
is now getting both his holes plugged by my cock on a regular basis. A
little bigger than the other boys in his class and slightly chubby he was a
bit of a bully, used to getting his way. He probably would have joined the
football team and been the star player, but that is all changed now.
Since I met him and took his cherry I've broken him down into a
cum-loving sissy for me. His body with his huge rounded girlish bottom and
boy tits is such a turn on for me. He would do anything for me and that's
just the way I want it. I've gotten him wearing girls panties under his
jeans at school and have made him wear other things for me when we were at
my place. Tonight hes going all the way. Dressing completely as a girl
and I'm taking him out into public to a movie.
When he emerged from my room I sucked in my breath. What a beautiful
sight! Girls sneakers, mini-skirt, pink panties and a pink girly top with
Hello Kitty on it. And just a bit of pink lip gloss. He was stunning.
Wouldn't fool everyone but would most. With his body he looked like a nicely
developed 12 year old girl. I grabbed him and kissed him, pressing my
tongue into his mouth. I ground my 18 year old body into his as we kissed
and made out. Finally stepping back, holding his hands in mine I looked at
him.
"Sky you are absolutely the prettiest girl ever. You're so gonna make
some boys jealous tonight" "Turn around bitch so I can get a good look at
all of you" He slowly turned around. My dick twitched as I watched his
pale smooth legs rise up into the black mini-skirt that just barely covered
his pantied ass. I knew when he walked anyone behind him would easily get
a flash of the flesh that was barely covered by his panties and it wouldn't
take too much for those panties to peek out either. The pink Hello Kitty
tee came to just above his skirt and was tight enough to show off his
adolescent titties.
"Oh damn Skyler I could almost cream in my jeans !" I walked up behind
him and put my arms around him as he giggled. Reaching up under his tee I
fondled his boy tits, nibbling on his neck. Slowly I guided him over to
the sofa keeping myself firmly pressed against him. When we reached the
sofa I pushed down on his back til he was bent over the sofa arm. "I gotta
have me some of that sweet ass of yours" I said as I reached down to
squeeze those hot melons of his.
"Anytime you want it Billy, you know it's yours" he giggles and shook his
big bottom at me. I grabbed the waistband of the panties and pulled them
down over his full globes of boy flesh. I quickly unzipped my jeans and
took my hard cock out and sunk it in his hot hole. I fucked that boys ass
hard and relentlessly, making him scream with pleasure and pain.
"Fuck, Skyler your ass is so tight ! This pussy is going to be sore for
a long time"
"Oh please, Billy, fuck me good! But could you ease up just a little and
let me get used to it?" he asked. "No way bitch. Pussies are meant to be
fucked and I'm going to see that yours is very well taken care of. You'll
get used to it and a little soreness is a small price to pay for all the
pleasure you're giving me"
I fucked him long and hard finally dumping my baby makers up his well used
ass. I shoved a butt plug in his hole to hold my load of cum inside him
and pulled his panties back up. I slapped him on hiss ass and said Okay
girlfriend lets go or we'll be late. Just as we got to the door I told him
to wait up a second and ran back to room.
"What did you forget?" he asked. "Just this", I said as I held up the
marker in my hand. He looked at me confused until I told him to turn back
around. I got down on my knees behind him and pulled those panties back
down. Then wrote across his right cheek: Property of Billy. I pulled his
panties back up and told him okay, now we could go. On the way over to the
movie he kept asking what I'd written but I just I told him he'd find out
soon enough.
While we were in line waiting to get our tickets I kept my hand on his
bottom. Occasionally going up under his miniskirt to pinch or play with
his hot ass. A couple of high school boys behind us sure were enjoying
the show. I even lifted the skirt once showing them her panties and gave
them a wink. We sat in the back and we kissed and made out til the
previews were over. I continued openly playing with her tits thru the tee
shirt. The two boys that had been behind us in line were sitting behind us
and watching. I decided to give the something worth watching and leaned
back in my seat and took my crusty cock out that had been up Skyler's ass
just barely an hour ago.
He looked at me and mouthed "What are you doing?" "It needs a little
attention" I said loud enough for the boys to hear.
"Not here please", he whispered, "people will see us."
"You don't worry about them. You just take care of this or you'll be
sorry when we get home."
The little dear could tell by the look on my face that I was serious and
promptly went down on my hardening cock. "Oh yea, baby, suck it" I pushed
down on the back of his head until my cock was buried in his hot mouth. I
pulled back on him letting my cock slip out of his mouth so the boys behind
us could see my glistening cock. Then I let Skyler do his magic with his
tongue until I blew my wad into his belly. "Ooh yea girl, now clean my
cock up for me"
While he milked my cock and lapped it clean I motioned for the two boys
to come round. I introduced myself and found out they were Aaron, who sat
to my left and Dave who sat next to Skyler. Both were fifteen. "My girl
here is really good at head as you've just seen and she can't seem to get
enough cum ever so I'm going to let her take care of both of you. Sound
good?"
"Yeah. Yeah" they both chimed. "You can play with her tits if ya like,
but if you even look like you're going for her pussy I'll rip your cocks
off. Her pussy belongs to me" I shoved my hand up between her legs and
into her crotch to emphasize my point as I looked Dave straight in the eye.
"So get it out Dave, she's hungry and not going to wait forever."
Dave wasted no time getting his 6 incher out of his pants and Sky went
to work on it. He started getting a little loud and I had to shush him,
reminding him we didn't need to attract a lot of attention. I kept my hand
up Skyler's skirt pretending to finger her. I told him how hot she was
getting to suck his cock and that pushed him over the edge and he blew his
teenage wad down her throat.
I had Skyler get up and kneel down in front of Aaron to blow him. His
hands were shaking as he undid his zipper and pulled his dick out. He
thrust his hips up at her face his dick jerking wildly. It was obvious
this was his first time. I put my hand on his shoulder and told him to
relax. Skyler grabbed his dick and put it in his mouth and went down on
him. The poor guy wasn't going to last long and he shot as soon as Skyler
had it all in her mouth. Even in the dark theater you could see his face
had turned beet red and he mumbled apologies over and over.
"Don't sweat it Aaron there's always next time. Let her suck it dry and
clean it up for you." I invited them both over for a little more fun with
her after the movie. Dave said he couldn't and that Aaron had come with
him. I offered Aaron a ride home after and he quickly accepted. Perfect I
thought, the trap was set and we'd all be getting some ass later.
After the movie I drove Skyler and Aaron back to my place. I got me and
Aaron a beer to loosen him up and get him drunk. While we talked Aaron
admitted he was still a virgin and I told him that she was a virgin too
when I first met her. But she was a pro now at 12 years old in servicing
us men. He asked why she didn't talk much and I explained that she knew the
only thing she needed to open her mouth for was hard dicks. We both
laughed at that. We were about halfway through our third beer and I could
tell Aaron was getting drunk fast. I had Skyler lay across my lap face
down with that big, beautiful butt on display for us and had Aaron scoot
next to me with Skyler's legs draped over his lap.
"Now Aaron, dude, I'm going to show you what makes this bitch so
special" I undid her mini-skirt and slid it down, letting him finish
pulling it off her completely. I slid the panties down just a bit on the
right side to expose my artwork. Whoah! was all he could say.
"There's one thing you never want to do and that's get a girl like this
pregnant. Could get us both in a lot of trouble if you know what I mean.
I hate using condoms so the best way to handle it is to fuck 'em up the ass.
Ain't that right honey?"
Skyler moaned and I slapped her exposed butt cheek. I fucked this hot
ass just before we came to the movies I told Aaron and she's still got my
load in her and all lubed up, ready to go. I yanked her panties down to
her knees and let Aaron finish taking them off . I spread her legs
slightly and tapped at the butt plug in her hole. This is to hold all that
cum in her. I gave Aaron the honors of pulling the plug out and let him
finger her a bit.
"Now it's time to get your dick wet Aaron and get your first piece of
ass."
We both got up and I slid Skyler down to the end of the couch so his ass was
up in the air and hanging over the end ready to be fucked. I got up on the sofa
on my knees in front of Skyler so the cock hungry bitch could suck my cock
while she got fucked by Aaron. Aaron got behind her and pulled his hard cock
out of his jeans and prepared to lower himself into her. "No, no, no dude! When
you fuck my little girl you drop your jeans and fuck her right". I yelled to Aaron.
He looked at me red-faced but pushed his jeans down. He still had his boxers on
but I'd easily rip those off when the time was right. He started fucking Skyler and I
sunk my big cock down his throat. "Yeah, fuck my little bitch Aaron. Rape her ass!
Make the nasty little whore scream with pleasure! " I shouted . Encouraging him to
fuck her harder. I watched him closely and could tell he was getting close to coming.
I pulled my dick out of Skyler's mouth thanking him for getting it nice and wet for
me, and ready for my next fucking. I moved around behind Aaron yanking his boxers
down and telling him I was going to fuck his ass now.
He laughed thinking I was kidding him but I set him straight. Telling him that this was
exactly how I'd introduced Skyler to boy sex. And that yes in fact he did have his dick up
another boys butt. Aaron said no way that was true and that he wasn't letting anyone
fuck him in the ass. Ha ha ha ! I told him he didn't have any choice and that he would
soon be loving it as much as Skyler. I then placed my spit slicked cock at his hole and
pushed in. His virgin hole didn't disappoint me in its tightness. I forced myself in all the
way and quickly set up a steady rhythm. As I rocked Aaron's body with my cock he fucked
into my boy Skyler. As the pain subsided and he got used to it he quickly built back up to
where he was before I broke his cherry and came into Skyler's hot little ass. When he came
and tightened his ass up on my cock it pushed me over the limit and I exploded in his ass
filling him with my hot man cream. We lay collapsed on each for several minutes while we
came down and our breathing returned to normal. Aaron and I got dressed and I took him
home letting him know he could drop by anytime for a fuck.
Skyler up at his house. He came bounding out in jeans and a tee shirt
getting into my car. After he got in I asked him to show me his underwear.
He unzipped his jeans and pulled them open showing me the pretty pink
lace underpants I'd told him to wear.
"Did you bring the rest of the stuff?" I asked.
"Sure did" he replied, tapping on the backpack he'd brought with him.
"Good boy!" I told him and leaned over and kissed him. I drove us over to
my place so he could finish changing into the rest of the things he was
supposed to wear tonight. I watched his ass jiggle as he made his way down
to my room to change.
While he's in changing I'll fill you in a little on whats been going on
since our last adventures over the Halloween holidays. This cute 12 year
old boy who just a month ago wouldn't have thought twice about another guy
is now getting both his holes plugged by my cock on a regular basis. A
little bigger than the other boys in his class and slightly chubby he was a
bit of a bully, used to getting his way. He probably would have joined the
football team and been the star player, but that is all changed now.
Since I met him and took his cherry I've broken him down into a
cum-loving sissy for me. His body with his huge rounded girlish bottom and
boy tits is such a turn on for me. He would do anything for me and that's
just the way I want it. I've gotten him wearing girls panties under his
jeans at school and have made him wear other things for me when we were at
my place. Tonight hes going all the way. Dressing completely as a girl
and I'm taking him out into public to a movie.
When he emerged from my room I sucked in my breath. What a beautiful
sight! Girls sneakers, mini-skirt, pink panties and a pink girly top with
Hello Kitty on it. And just a bit of pink lip gloss. He was stunning.
Wouldn't fool everyone but would most. With his body he looked like a nicely
developed 12 year old girl. I grabbed him and kissed him, pressing my
tongue into his mouth. I ground my 18 year old body into his as we kissed
and made out. Finally stepping back, holding his hands in mine I looked at
him.
"Sky you are absolutely the prettiest girl ever. You're so gonna make
some boys jealous tonight" "Turn around bitch so I can get a good look at
all of you" He slowly turned around. My dick twitched as I watched his
pale smooth legs rise up into the black mini-skirt that just barely covered
his pantied ass. I knew when he walked anyone behind him would easily get
a flash of the flesh that was barely covered by his panties and it wouldn't
take too much for those panties to peek out either. The pink Hello Kitty
tee came to just above his skirt and was tight enough to show off his
adolescent titties.
"Oh damn Skyler I could almost cream in my jeans !" I walked up behind
him and put my arms around him as he giggled. Reaching up under his tee I
fondled his boy tits, nibbling on his neck. Slowly I guided him over to
the sofa keeping myself firmly pressed against him. When we reached the
sofa I pushed down on his back til he was bent over the sofa arm. "I gotta
have me some of that sweet ass of yours" I said as I reached down to
squeeze those hot melons of his.
"Anytime you want it Billy, you know it's yours" he giggles and shook his
big bottom at me. I grabbed the waistband of the panties and pulled them
down over his full globes of boy flesh. I quickly unzipped my jeans and
took my hard cock out and sunk it in his hot hole. I fucked that boys ass
hard and relentlessly, making him scream with pleasure and pain.
"Fuck, Skyler your ass is so tight ! This pussy is going to be sore for
a long time"
"Oh please, Billy, fuck me good! But could you ease up just a little and
let me get used to it?" he asked. "No way bitch. Pussies are meant to be
fucked and I'm going to see that yours is very well taken care of. You'll
get used to it and a little soreness is a small price to pay for all the
pleasure you're giving me"
I fucked him long and hard finally dumping my baby makers up his well used
ass. I shoved a butt plug in his hole to hold my load of cum inside him
and pulled his panties back up. I slapped him on hiss ass and said Okay
girlfriend lets go or we'll be late. Just as we got to the door I told him
to wait up a second and ran back to room.
"What did you forget?" he asked. "Just this", I said as I held up the
marker in my hand. He looked at me confused until I told him to turn back
around. I got down on my knees behind him and pulled those panties back
down. Then wrote across his right cheek: Property of Billy. I pulled his
panties back up and told him okay, now we could go. On the way over to the
movie he kept asking what I'd written but I just I told him he'd find out
soon enough.
While we were in line waiting to get our tickets I kept my hand on his
bottom. Occasionally going up under his miniskirt to pinch or play with
his hot ass. A couple of high school boys behind us sure were enjoying
the show. I even lifted the skirt once showing them her panties and gave
them a wink. We sat in the back and we kissed and made out til the
previews were over. I continued openly playing with her tits thru the tee
shirt. The two boys that had been behind us in line were sitting behind us
and watching. I decided to give the something worth watching and leaned
back in my seat and took my crusty cock out that had been up Skyler's ass
just barely an hour ago.
He looked at me and mouthed "What are you doing?" "It needs a little
attention" I said loud enough for the boys to hear.
"Not here please", he whispered, "people will see us."
"You don't worry about them. You just take care of this or you'll be
sorry when we get home."
The little dear could tell by the look on my face that I was serious and
promptly went down on my hardening cock. "Oh yea, baby, suck it" I pushed
down on the back of his head until my cock was buried in his hot mouth. I
pulled back on him letting my cock slip out of his mouth so the boys behind
us could see my glistening cock. Then I let Skyler do his magic with his
tongue until I blew my wad into his belly. "Ooh yea girl, now clean my
cock up for me"
While he milked my cock and lapped it clean I motioned for the two boys
to come round. I introduced myself and found out they were Aaron, who sat
to my left and Dave who sat next to Skyler. Both were fifteen. "My girl
here is really good at head as you've just seen and she can't seem to get
enough cum ever so I'm going to let her take care of both of you. Sound
good?"
"Yeah. Yeah" they both chimed. "You can play with her tits if ya like,
but if you even look like you're going for her pussy I'll rip your cocks
off. Her pussy belongs to me" I shoved my hand up between her legs and
into her crotch to emphasize my point as I looked Dave straight in the eye.
"So get it out Dave, she's hungry and not going to wait forever."
Dave wasted no time getting his 6 incher out of his pants and Sky went
to work on it. He started getting a little loud and I had to shush him,
reminding him we didn't need to attract a lot of attention. I kept my hand
up Skyler's skirt pretending to finger her. I told him how hot she was
getting to suck his cock and that pushed him over the edge and he blew his
teenage wad down her throat.
I had Skyler get up and kneel down in front of Aaron to blow him. His
hands were shaking as he undid his zipper and pulled his dick out. He
thrust his hips up at her face his dick jerking wildly. It was obvious
this was his first time. I put my hand on his shoulder and told him to
relax. Skyler grabbed his dick and put it in his mouth and went down on
him. The poor guy wasn't going to last long and he shot as soon as Skyler
had it all in her mouth. Even in the dark theater you could see his face
had turned beet red and he mumbled apologies over and over.
"Don't sweat it Aaron there's always next time. Let her suck it dry and
clean it up for you." I invited them both over for a little more fun with
her after the movie. Dave said he couldn't and that Aaron had come with
him. I offered Aaron a ride home after and he quickly accepted. Perfect I
thought, the trap was set and we'd all be getting some ass later.
After the movie I drove Skyler and Aaron back to my place. I got me and
Aaron a beer to loosen him up and get him drunk. While we talked Aaron
admitted he was still a virgin and I told him that she was a virgin too
when I first met her. But she was a pro now at 12 years old in servicing
us men. He asked why she didn't talk much and I explained that she knew the
only thing she needed to open her mouth for was hard dicks. We both
laughed at that. We were about halfway through our third beer and I could
tell Aaron was getting drunk fast. I had Skyler lay across my lap face
down with that big, beautiful butt on display for us and had Aaron scoot
next to me with Skyler's legs draped over his lap.
"Now Aaron, dude, I'm going to show you what makes this bitch so
special" I undid her mini-skirt and slid it down, letting him finish
pulling it off her completely. I slid the panties down just a bit on the
right side to expose my artwork. Whoah! was all he could say.
"There's one thing you never want to do and that's get a girl like this
pregnant. Could get us both in a lot of trouble if you know what I mean.
I hate using condoms so the best way to handle it is to fuck 'em up the ass.
Ain't that right honey?"
Skyler moaned and I slapped her exposed butt cheek. I fucked this hot
ass just before we came to the movies I told Aaron and she's still got my
load in her and all lubed up, ready to go. I yanked her panties down to
her knees and let Aaron finish taking them off . I spread her legs
slightly and tapped at the butt plug in her hole. This is to hold all that
cum in her. I gave Aaron the honors of pulling the plug out and let him
finger her a bit.
"Now it's time to get your dick wet Aaron and get your first piece of
ass."
We both got up and I slid Skyler down to the end of the couch so his ass was
up in the air and hanging over the end ready to be fucked. I got up on the sofa
on my knees in front of Skyler so the cock hungry bitch could suck my cock
while she got fucked by Aaron. Aaron got behind her and pulled his hard cock
out of his jeans and prepared to lower himself into her. "No, no, no dude! When
you fuck my little girl you drop your jeans and fuck her right". I yelled to Aaron.
He looked at me red-faced but pushed his jeans down. He still had his boxers on
but I'd easily rip those off when the time was right. He started fucking Skyler and I
sunk my big cock down his throat. "Yeah, fuck my little bitch Aaron. Rape her ass!
Make the nasty little whore scream with pleasure! " I shouted . Encouraging him to
fuck her harder. I watched him closely and could tell he was getting close to coming.
I pulled my dick out of Skyler's mouth thanking him for getting it nice and wet for
me, and ready for my next fucking. I moved around behind Aaron yanking his boxers
down and telling him I was going to fuck his ass now.
He laughed thinking I was kidding him but I set him straight. Telling him that this was
exactly how I'd introduced Skyler to boy sex. And that yes in fact he did have his dick up
another boys butt. Aaron said no way that was true and that he wasn't letting anyone
fuck him in the ass. Ha ha ha ! I told him he didn't have any choice and that he would
soon be loving it as much as Skyler. I then placed my spit slicked cock at his hole and
pushed in. His virgin hole didn't disappoint me in its tightness. I forced myself in all the
way and quickly set up a steady rhythm. As I rocked Aaron's body with my cock he fucked
into my boy Skyler. As the pain subsided and he got used to it he quickly built back up to
where he was before I broke his cherry and came into Skyler's hot little ass. When he came
and tightened his ass up on my cock it pushed me over the limit and I exploded in his ass
filling him with my hot man cream. We lay collapsed on each for several minutes while we
came down and our breathing returned to normal. Aaron and I got dressed and I took him
home letting him know he could drop by anytime for a fuck.
chapter 5 " birthday bash " 2009
12 year old Skyler was completely comfortable now dressing however I told
him and actually enjoyed being dressed up as a girl and servicing me or
anyone I told him to. He rarely questioned me because he knew he would be
punished with a good hard spanking and then fucked so hard and brutally
that he wouldn't be able to walk right for days. This of course didn't mean
that he'd get any time off from taking my cock when I needed it.
Several months had passed and I'd taken him several places on a date and
showed him off and picked up a boy or two to take back with us so he could
pleasure them or brought a friend of mine around who needed a little
relief. College boys are always so horny so there was an endless supply
if I so chose.
We'd been to the movies, skating rink, the mall and several of his
schools soccer matches. One of his school mates who was on the soccer team
had a birthday coming up and I suggested to Skyler that he invite the boy,
whose name was Todd to have his party at my place. That way they could
have a big bash without worries of trashing their rents house or getting
the party shut down. He was all for that and I'm sure he knew that somehow
I would see to it that he got some extra cock. His plump behind was due
for some for some fresh cock.
Skyler asked Todd and he said yes right away and was all excited. I left
it up to them to do the inviting and I took care of everything else
ordering all the food, soda, snacks, beer and a dj. The night of the party
came and a nice crowd showed up. A few people asked where Skyler was and I
just explained that he wasn't feeling well but wished he could be here.
Little did they know that sexy girl next to me was him.
It quickly got into a groove with everybody having a good time. I had
Skyler dressed in the shortest, tightest cheer leading outfit I could find
with a hot pink thong underneath it instead of the normal cheer leading set.
He was getting a lot of looks from some of the boys. Especially when we'd
be dancing a slow dance and I would pull the short skirt up in back and
expose his hot ass. I'd caress his plump cheeks while scanning the room to
see who was watching. Almost all the boys who didn't have dates had their
eyes glued to my antics and even a few of the boys who did were looking. I
freely let him dance with any boy that wanted.
As the evening grew on and the crowd was loosening up with the alcohol I
pulled Skyler into the kitchen. I was horned up and needed some action and
wanted to get the boys all worked up. I leaned aback against the counter
facing into the living area pulling Skyler to me. We kissed and made out
and I felt him up. I told him my cock needed a little attention. He
smiled at me and said he was ready. He started to turn, probably to go to
the bedroom but I said NO ! I wanted it right here and put some pressure
on his shoulders to push him down. He got the idea and even though he was
blushing he sank to his knees in front of me. I unzipped and pulled out my
hard cock and slipped it in his mouth.
It was so hot getting blown in clear view of everyone who wanted to watch
by my little cock slut. One boy even came right into the kitchen and got
into the fridge which was next to us to a get another beer. I winked at
him and commented that her mouth was like a vacuum. He took a little
longer than usual in getting his beer while he got a close up view of my
cock sliding in and out of her puffy lips. Soon it seemed every boy needed
another beer. Skyler was an expert deep throater by now and I made sure
the 11 to 15 year old boys got to see the length and girth of my 9 incher
pulling out and sliding back into her warm mouth and down her throat. One
boy even said how big it was and I leaned over and whispered in his ear
that he should see it in its full glory along with my big hairy balls. He
blushed at that and quickly grabbed his beer out of the fridge. I followed
him with my eyes as he made his way back out into the living room.
Mmm what a delicious looking ass he had! It was hot enough to push me
over the edge and I began shooting my first load of the evening in Skyler's
willing mouth. Half way through my cum I pulled out and shot the rest on
his face and in his hair. All eyes were on us as I splattered him with
thick globs of my baby makers and then smacked his face with my cock
loudly. I slid my cock back in Skyler's warm mouth for him to polish it off
for me. Once he had drained the last of my cum out of it and thoroughly
bathed it with his tongue I stepped away from him. Proudly displaying my
softening cock glistening from Skyler's fresh tongue bath. I slowly tucked
it back into my jeans and zipped up. I turned to him and said, "You can
get up now bitch that was damn fine head. And bring me a beer."
I went back into the living room and sat between two boys on the couch.
One of them being the boy I had watched earlier. I leaned back putting my
arms behind my head waiting for Skyler to return with my beer. As he
approached with it I said, "Damn girl you look so hot with my jizz all on
your face. Gives it a nice glow !"
I took the beer from him as he blushed and told her to have a seat in my
lap. Once seated I kissed her neck and used my free hand to go up under
her top tweaking her tits. This caused her to squirm in my lap as I knew
he really liked having his tits played with.
"Shes so hot for cock and sex it would be a shame not to share her with
you guys that don't have dates."
I gave him a little nudge and we both got up and I walked her down to my
bedroom. I already had everything set up and quickly bent him over the
padded table and secured his feet to the legs. I then moved to the other
side and stretched his arms out and secured his wrists. I went back around
and got a tube of lube and placed it in the convenient holder next to his
ass. Now he was ready to be fucked all night in both ends. I pulled the
back of his cheerleader skirt up exposing his enticing buttocks. Spreading
his cheeks apart I squeezed some lube into his crack and used my fingers to
prepare him for his first fuck.
"You ready now Sky for some good hard fucking?" I asked as I worked my
fingers into his needy boy hole.
"Yes, Billy I want lots of cock !"
I smacked him on his butt and said good boy before I left and went out
into the hall. I stood there and motioned at the boys to come to me. Once
they'd clustered around me peering into the room I told them she was theirs
to use however they wished. I then shut the door and told them they could
sort it out amongst themselves and begin anytime they wanted , the night
was young. Right away one of the older boys went into the room. I laughed
and started to walk away stopping to ask the boy I watched earlier to come
with me.
We walked out through the dining area to the backyard. On the way I
found out his name was Eldridge. He had silky light brown hair and green
eyes. He was 12 the same age as Skyler. I loved his tight, skinny jeans.
They showcased his colt like legs and those two perfect globes of his butt
that I hoped to be getting my dick in between soon.
He thought I was some sort of God the way I got my girl to do those
things. He really liked the way I was squeezing her butt all the time and
asked me if girls really liked that. I told him they did. But also guys
liked it too. That it was a very sensual area of the body and that having
it touched felt very nice. He shyly admitted that he was still a virgin
but so badly wanted to do something. I told him he'd have his chance with
my girl. We both laughed at that, then he said he wouldn't know what to do
anyway.
Of course I offered to help him out and teach him. I suggested we dance
for a bit since we were all alone and nobody could see us and I could show
him how nice it was to be touched. I told him I'd pretend he was a girl
and he could close his eyes and pretend I was one and just see how nice it
was. I stepped in close to him and put my arms around his waist. We
swayed back and forth awhile and I didn't move my hands around too much. I
wanted him to relax and get comfortable with me being so close to him. I
cuold smell his freshly washed hair as I looked down over his shoulders and
down his back. I slowly moved my hands down over his cheeks. I watched as
I spread my fingers out covering each of his soft cheeks. Slowly moving my
hands around in circles I gently explored each of those wonderful boy
globes. I heard him purr and asked him if it felt good. He said yeah it
felt awesome.
"See I told ya it felt really good. You just wait, it gets better."
"Ooh", he said.
"I got an idea. Lets go inside. It's getting a little chilly out here."
"Kewl, yeah"
We went inside and I led him down the hall to the smaller second bedroom.
I opened the door and was glad that it wasn't being used. I pulled him
inside and shut and locked the door. I moved him over by the bed and
started slow dancing with him again. I squeezed his cheeks and ran them
up his back. He really liked that. I told him it was even better when the
girl had a skirt on like mine and you could reach up under it and touch and
rub her just through her underwear. I said that felt even better to both
since there was less fabric in the way to dull the senses. I asked him if
he'd mind taking his jeans off so I could show him.
He nodded and shyly undid them and sat down and pulled them off. I sucked
in my breath and took in his pure white CK's and long skinny legs. Mmmm,
they were so smooth. When he had the jeans off he stood back up and came
right back in my arms. This kid was a dream. I grasped his butt and
pulled him tight against me. I massaged and caressed his buns grinding my
crotch into him.
"Oh yeah Eldridge that's so nice. Mmmm. Do you like it?"
"Uh huh."
"Do you want me to stop?"
"Nooooooo."
"Now admit it, you aren't thinking of a girl. You're thinking of me."
He turned deep red and looked down at the floor. I lifted his chin up
and gazed into his green eyes. Leaning in closer I closed my eyes and
kissed his angelic lips.
"It's okay Eldridge boys your age are curious and some find out that they
prefer other boys."
I stepped back but kept my eyes locked on him as I undid my jeans and let
them drop to the floor. I wasn't wearing underwear and my cock stood
straight up. His eyes dropped to it and he just stood there frozen,
staring at it.
"It's okay you can look all you want, even touch it if you want."
I took his hand and guided it to my cock. I pulled his tee shirt off as
he held it and squeezed it.
"Yeah, oh that's good. You really got it hard."
"Before we go any further though I got to get a better look at that butt
I've been feeling."
I stepped over to the bed and sat on the edge of it. He came over and
stood in front of me.
"Turn around" I said and motioned with my hand. He did and I was face to
face with his cotton clad bottom. I grasped the waistband and slid them down
and off as he stepped out of them. I put my hands on those two pale orbs
and moaned. I leaned in and kissed each cheek.
"You've got the most beautiful butt I've ever seen Eldridge"
"Really, you mean it?!?" he squeaked and giggled.
"Yes I do. Your whole body is sexy" "Go over to that dresser and get
the jar out of the top right drawer. I'm gonna show you something that
you'll really like and it will feel so good"
He walked over and got it and asked now what. I stood up and told him to
go over to the bed and lean over it.
"Great! Now take a little bit of that stuff from the jar and reach back
and dab it into your butt crack."
"You're not going to try and put your thingy in me are you?" he asked as
he reached back with a glob of vaseline in his hand.
"No, no you're not ready for that yet. Just trust me and I'm going to
make you feel good"
He slid the vaseline into his crack and I stepped up behind him kicking
his legs out and spreading his cheeks wide. I smeared my finger around in
the goo and then teased his little pucker. Slowly I drove a finger in. He
winced and complained but I kept working it in . After a bit I found his
button and started rubbing it. He started moaning and wiggling around
pushing his butt back at me.
"Oh yes Eldridge you've got such a hot tight butt hole. I'm not going to
fuck you just yet but I am going to fuck your hot little ass before the
nights over."
"No please don't. I don't want to. I-I'm not ready for that yet."
"Oh bullshit. You're more than ready. This is exactly what you've been
wanting"
"No it isn't. I mean I'm not sure. It feels really good but I don't
wanna go that far"
I flipped him over and crawled up on his chest.
"Do you really think you can come in here shaking your ass and letting me
feel it up and getting me all hot and then you can just say no?"
"Listen to me you little tease. Look at my cock. See how hard it is?"
"That's all because of you and YOU are going to let me have you. It can
be in here or I'll drag you out in the living room and have the other boys
hold you down while I fuck you."
"Which is it going to be?"
"In here" he said so softly it was almost a whisper. I leaned in and
kissed him passionately, slipping my tongue into his mouth. I ran my hands
down over his nipples flicking and squeezing them. I broke the kiss and
licked his nipples and sucked them eliciting moans from him.
"Yeah, that's my lover boy. Now let's get my cock in your boy hole and
makes us feel good" "You want it don't you?"
"Yessss, do it to me, please"
"Flip back over and get up on your knees and keep your head down" I
walked to him holding my cock as he got in position.
"Reach back and pull your cheeks apart and tell me to fuck you Eldridge"
As he did as he was told I placed my 9 incher at his pucker. Applying
enough pressure I started inserting my swollen head into his tight virgin
boy hole. I could hear his muffled screams as he cried out his head buried
into the bed. Slowly I inched my way in. It was like a velvet glove with
a grip so tight I thought he'd squeeze my dick off. I told him I was going
to make him the pussy boy that he wanted to be. Once I had my shaft
completely buried in his hot ass I let him rest him a moment to adjust.
Then I slowly withdrew and bore back down on him with all my weight. His
hot insides caressing the length of my rock hard cock. Fucking in and out
of him slowly I called him slut, bitch, boy pussy and other names so he'd
know his place and purpose.
A half hour later of steady fucking I started pounding his hot ass.
Pulling all the way out and jabbing it back in. Eldridge was such a fine
piece of ass and in time he'd make a perfect little slut, girly boy. My
balls bounced off his butt as I slammed into him. His young body moving
and reacting to each thrust. I wanted this to last to forever but knew I
had to get back to the party to line up more conquests.
I drove into him harder and faster telling him what a beautiful ass he
had. We were both moaning and grunting as I worked my balls into a fury.
I smacked his butt hard and scratched down his back with my fingernails as
I sought my orgasm.
"Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck I'm coming ! Fuck ! Fuck ! Fuck !" I
growled as I unloaded deep inside him splashing his colon with my man seed.
I layed down on him completely my chest heaving against him until I finally
came down. Drained and satisfied by Eldridge's boy pussy I could relax now
for awhile. I flipped him over and held him in my arms comforting him and
letting him know he had done well in pleasing me. I kissed him
passionately and told him he was the best fuck I'd ever had.
I told Eldridge to not get dressed or leave the room until I got back,
but just to rest and recover that I'd be back to take care of him. I then
left the room and went into the room that Skyler was in. I walked up to
Jason, the boy who was currently getting a blow job from Skyler and asked
him to stop for a minute that I need the slut to clean my cock for me.
After getting a thorough polishing from the slut I went back out into the
living room and plopped down on the couch. A number of the boys eyed my 18
year old body with my spit shined cock hanging down.
They were all telling me what a great party it was. I asked if one of
them could grab me a beer. A 14 year old boy named Jonah went and got it
for me. As I drank I told them I thought I'd make this a more regular
party and always have a bitch or two on hand for us all. They all seemed
to like that and I told them to leave there name and number on a pad before
they left.
I then stretched and said I needed to go outside and smoke a joint to
revitalize. I looked right at Jason when I asked and he said hell yeah.
So the two of us made our way out back....
him and actually enjoyed being dressed up as a girl and servicing me or
anyone I told him to. He rarely questioned me because he knew he would be
punished with a good hard spanking and then fucked so hard and brutally
that he wouldn't be able to walk right for days. This of course didn't mean
that he'd get any time off from taking my cock when I needed it.
Several months had passed and I'd taken him several places on a date and
showed him off and picked up a boy or two to take back with us so he could
pleasure them or brought a friend of mine around who needed a little
relief. College boys are always so horny so there was an endless supply
if I so chose.
We'd been to the movies, skating rink, the mall and several of his
schools soccer matches. One of his school mates who was on the soccer team
had a birthday coming up and I suggested to Skyler that he invite the boy,
whose name was Todd to have his party at my place. That way they could
have a big bash without worries of trashing their rents house or getting
the party shut down. He was all for that and I'm sure he knew that somehow
I would see to it that he got some extra cock. His plump behind was due
for some for some fresh cock.
Skyler asked Todd and he said yes right away and was all excited. I left
it up to them to do the inviting and I took care of everything else
ordering all the food, soda, snacks, beer and a dj. The night of the party
came and a nice crowd showed up. A few people asked where Skyler was and I
just explained that he wasn't feeling well but wished he could be here.
Little did they know that sexy girl next to me was him.
It quickly got into a groove with everybody having a good time. I had
Skyler dressed in the shortest, tightest cheer leading outfit I could find
with a hot pink thong underneath it instead of the normal cheer leading set.
He was getting a lot of looks from some of the boys. Especially when we'd
be dancing a slow dance and I would pull the short skirt up in back and
expose his hot ass. I'd caress his plump cheeks while scanning the room to
see who was watching. Almost all the boys who didn't have dates had their
eyes glued to my antics and even a few of the boys who did were looking. I
freely let him dance with any boy that wanted.
As the evening grew on and the crowd was loosening up with the alcohol I
pulled Skyler into the kitchen. I was horned up and needed some action and
wanted to get the boys all worked up. I leaned aback against the counter
facing into the living area pulling Skyler to me. We kissed and made out
and I felt him up. I told him my cock needed a little attention. He
smiled at me and said he was ready. He started to turn, probably to go to
the bedroom but I said NO ! I wanted it right here and put some pressure
on his shoulders to push him down. He got the idea and even though he was
blushing he sank to his knees in front of me. I unzipped and pulled out my
hard cock and slipped it in his mouth.
It was so hot getting blown in clear view of everyone who wanted to watch
by my little cock slut. One boy even came right into the kitchen and got
into the fridge which was next to us to a get another beer. I winked at
him and commented that her mouth was like a vacuum. He took a little
longer than usual in getting his beer while he got a close up view of my
cock sliding in and out of her puffy lips. Soon it seemed every boy needed
another beer. Skyler was an expert deep throater by now and I made sure
the 11 to 15 year old boys got to see the length and girth of my 9 incher
pulling out and sliding back into her warm mouth and down her throat. One
boy even said how big it was and I leaned over and whispered in his ear
that he should see it in its full glory along with my big hairy balls. He
blushed at that and quickly grabbed his beer out of the fridge. I followed
him with my eyes as he made his way back out into the living room.
Mmm what a delicious looking ass he had! It was hot enough to push me
over the edge and I began shooting my first load of the evening in Skyler's
willing mouth. Half way through my cum I pulled out and shot the rest on
his face and in his hair. All eyes were on us as I splattered him with
thick globs of my baby makers and then smacked his face with my cock
loudly. I slid my cock back in Skyler's warm mouth for him to polish it off
for me. Once he had drained the last of my cum out of it and thoroughly
bathed it with his tongue I stepped away from him. Proudly displaying my
softening cock glistening from Skyler's fresh tongue bath. I slowly tucked
it back into my jeans and zipped up. I turned to him and said, "You can
get up now bitch that was damn fine head. And bring me a beer."
I went back into the living room and sat between two boys on the couch.
One of them being the boy I had watched earlier. I leaned back putting my
arms behind my head waiting for Skyler to return with my beer. As he
approached with it I said, "Damn girl you look so hot with my jizz all on
your face. Gives it a nice glow !"
I took the beer from him as he blushed and told her to have a seat in my
lap. Once seated I kissed her neck and used my free hand to go up under
her top tweaking her tits. This caused her to squirm in my lap as I knew
he really liked having his tits played with.
"Shes so hot for cock and sex it would be a shame not to share her with
you guys that don't have dates."
I gave him a little nudge and we both got up and I walked her down to my
bedroom. I already had everything set up and quickly bent him over the
padded table and secured his feet to the legs. I then moved to the other
side and stretched his arms out and secured his wrists. I went back around
and got a tube of lube and placed it in the convenient holder next to his
ass. Now he was ready to be fucked all night in both ends. I pulled the
back of his cheerleader skirt up exposing his enticing buttocks. Spreading
his cheeks apart I squeezed some lube into his crack and used my fingers to
prepare him for his first fuck.
"You ready now Sky for some good hard fucking?" I asked as I worked my
fingers into his needy boy hole.
"Yes, Billy I want lots of cock !"
I smacked him on his butt and said good boy before I left and went out
into the hall. I stood there and motioned at the boys to come to me. Once
they'd clustered around me peering into the room I told them she was theirs
to use however they wished. I then shut the door and told them they could
sort it out amongst themselves and begin anytime they wanted , the night
was young. Right away one of the older boys went into the room. I laughed
and started to walk away stopping to ask the boy I watched earlier to come
with me.
We walked out through the dining area to the backyard. On the way I
found out his name was Eldridge. He had silky light brown hair and green
eyes. He was 12 the same age as Skyler. I loved his tight, skinny jeans.
They showcased his colt like legs and those two perfect globes of his butt
that I hoped to be getting my dick in between soon.
He thought I was some sort of God the way I got my girl to do those
things. He really liked the way I was squeezing her butt all the time and
asked me if girls really liked that. I told him they did. But also guys
liked it too. That it was a very sensual area of the body and that having
it touched felt very nice. He shyly admitted that he was still a virgin
but so badly wanted to do something. I told him he'd have his chance with
my girl. We both laughed at that, then he said he wouldn't know what to do
anyway.
Of course I offered to help him out and teach him. I suggested we dance
for a bit since we were all alone and nobody could see us and I could show
him how nice it was to be touched. I told him I'd pretend he was a girl
and he could close his eyes and pretend I was one and just see how nice it
was. I stepped in close to him and put my arms around his waist. We
swayed back and forth awhile and I didn't move my hands around too much. I
wanted him to relax and get comfortable with me being so close to him. I
cuold smell his freshly washed hair as I looked down over his shoulders and
down his back. I slowly moved my hands down over his cheeks. I watched as
I spread my fingers out covering each of his soft cheeks. Slowly moving my
hands around in circles I gently explored each of those wonderful boy
globes. I heard him purr and asked him if it felt good. He said yeah it
felt awesome.
"See I told ya it felt really good. You just wait, it gets better."
"Ooh", he said.
"I got an idea. Lets go inside. It's getting a little chilly out here."
"Kewl, yeah"
We went inside and I led him down the hall to the smaller second bedroom.
I opened the door and was glad that it wasn't being used. I pulled him
inside and shut and locked the door. I moved him over by the bed and
started slow dancing with him again. I squeezed his cheeks and ran them
up his back. He really liked that. I told him it was even better when the
girl had a skirt on like mine and you could reach up under it and touch and
rub her just through her underwear. I said that felt even better to both
since there was less fabric in the way to dull the senses. I asked him if
he'd mind taking his jeans off so I could show him.
He nodded and shyly undid them and sat down and pulled them off. I sucked
in my breath and took in his pure white CK's and long skinny legs. Mmmm,
they were so smooth. When he had the jeans off he stood back up and came
right back in my arms. This kid was a dream. I grasped his butt and
pulled him tight against me. I massaged and caressed his buns grinding my
crotch into him.
"Oh yeah Eldridge that's so nice. Mmmm. Do you like it?"
"Uh huh."
"Do you want me to stop?"
"Nooooooo."
"Now admit it, you aren't thinking of a girl. You're thinking of me."
He turned deep red and looked down at the floor. I lifted his chin up
and gazed into his green eyes. Leaning in closer I closed my eyes and
kissed his angelic lips.
"It's okay Eldridge boys your age are curious and some find out that they
prefer other boys."
I stepped back but kept my eyes locked on him as I undid my jeans and let
them drop to the floor. I wasn't wearing underwear and my cock stood
straight up. His eyes dropped to it and he just stood there frozen,
staring at it.
"It's okay you can look all you want, even touch it if you want."
I took his hand and guided it to my cock. I pulled his tee shirt off as
he held it and squeezed it.
"Yeah, oh that's good. You really got it hard."
"Before we go any further though I got to get a better look at that butt
I've been feeling."
I stepped over to the bed and sat on the edge of it. He came over and
stood in front of me.
"Turn around" I said and motioned with my hand. He did and I was face to
face with his cotton clad bottom. I grasped the waistband and slid them down
and off as he stepped out of them. I put my hands on those two pale orbs
and moaned. I leaned in and kissed each cheek.
"You've got the most beautiful butt I've ever seen Eldridge"
"Really, you mean it?!?" he squeaked and giggled.
"Yes I do. Your whole body is sexy" "Go over to that dresser and get
the jar out of the top right drawer. I'm gonna show you something that
you'll really like and it will feel so good"
He walked over and got it and asked now what. I stood up and told him to
go over to the bed and lean over it.
"Great! Now take a little bit of that stuff from the jar and reach back
and dab it into your butt crack."
"You're not going to try and put your thingy in me are you?" he asked as
he reached back with a glob of vaseline in his hand.
"No, no you're not ready for that yet. Just trust me and I'm going to
make you feel good"
He slid the vaseline into his crack and I stepped up behind him kicking
his legs out and spreading his cheeks wide. I smeared my finger around in
the goo and then teased his little pucker. Slowly I drove a finger in. He
winced and complained but I kept working it in . After a bit I found his
button and started rubbing it. He started moaning and wiggling around
pushing his butt back at me.
"Oh yes Eldridge you've got such a hot tight butt hole. I'm not going to
fuck you just yet but I am going to fuck your hot little ass before the
nights over."
"No please don't. I don't want to. I-I'm not ready for that yet."
"Oh bullshit. You're more than ready. This is exactly what you've been
wanting"
"No it isn't. I mean I'm not sure. It feels really good but I don't
wanna go that far"
I flipped him over and crawled up on his chest.
"Do you really think you can come in here shaking your ass and letting me
feel it up and getting me all hot and then you can just say no?"
"Listen to me you little tease. Look at my cock. See how hard it is?"
"That's all because of you and YOU are going to let me have you. It can
be in here or I'll drag you out in the living room and have the other boys
hold you down while I fuck you."
"Which is it going to be?"
"In here" he said so softly it was almost a whisper. I leaned in and
kissed him passionately, slipping my tongue into his mouth. I ran my hands
down over his nipples flicking and squeezing them. I broke the kiss and
licked his nipples and sucked them eliciting moans from him.
"Yeah, that's my lover boy. Now let's get my cock in your boy hole and
makes us feel good" "You want it don't you?"
"Yessss, do it to me, please"
"Flip back over and get up on your knees and keep your head down" I
walked to him holding my cock as he got in position.
"Reach back and pull your cheeks apart and tell me to fuck you Eldridge"
As he did as he was told I placed my 9 incher at his pucker. Applying
enough pressure I started inserting my swollen head into his tight virgin
boy hole. I could hear his muffled screams as he cried out his head buried
into the bed. Slowly I inched my way in. It was like a velvet glove with
a grip so tight I thought he'd squeeze my dick off. I told him I was going
to make him the pussy boy that he wanted to be. Once I had my shaft
completely buried in his hot ass I let him rest him a moment to adjust.
Then I slowly withdrew and bore back down on him with all my weight. His
hot insides caressing the length of my rock hard cock. Fucking in and out
of him slowly I called him slut, bitch, boy pussy and other names so he'd
know his place and purpose.
A half hour later of steady fucking I started pounding his hot ass.
Pulling all the way out and jabbing it back in. Eldridge was such a fine
piece of ass and in time he'd make a perfect little slut, girly boy. My
balls bounced off his butt as I slammed into him. His young body moving
and reacting to each thrust. I wanted this to last to forever but knew I
had to get back to the party to line up more conquests.
I drove into him harder and faster telling him what a beautiful ass he
had. We were both moaning and grunting as I worked my balls into a fury.
I smacked his butt hard and scratched down his back with my fingernails as
I sought my orgasm.
"Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck I'm coming ! Fuck ! Fuck ! Fuck !" I
growled as I unloaded deep inside him splashing his colon with my man seed.
I layed down on him completely my chest heaving against him until I finally
came down. Drained and satisfied by Eldridge's boy pussy I could relax now
for awhile. I flipped him over and held him in my arms comforting him and
letting him know he had done well in pleasing me. I kissed him
passionately and told him he was the best fuck I'd ever had.
I told Eldridge to not get dressed or leave the room until I got back,
but just to rest and recover that I'd be back to take care of him. I then
left the room and went into the room that Skyler was in. I walked up to
Jason, the boy who was currently getting a blow job from Skyler and asked
him to stop for a minute that I need the slut to clean my cock for me.
After getting a thorough polishing from the slut I went back out into the
living room and plopped down on the couch. A number of the boys eyed my 18
year old body with my spit shined cock hanging down.
They were all telling me what a great party it was. I asked if one of
them could grab me a beer. A 14 year old boy named Jonah went and got it
for me. As I drank I told them I thought I'd make this a more regular
party and always have a bitch or two on hand for us all. They all seemed
to like that and I told them to leave there name and number on a pad before
they left.
I then stretched and said I needed to go outside and smoke a joint to
revitalize. I looked right at Jason when I asked and he said hell yeah.
So the two of us made our way out back....
chapter 6 " initiation " 2009
I then stretched and said I needed to go outside and smoke a joint to
revitalize. I looked right at Jonah when I asked and he said hell yeah.
So the two of us made our way out back....
I fired up a joint for us and we smoked and joked. He asked me why I
didn't get embarrassed being all naked around everybody. I could tell he
was a bit embarrassed to ask but the pot and beer had taken away some of
his inhibitions. I just grabbed my cock and shook it and said hey when ya
got a nice one like this there's nothing to be ashamed about. We both
chuckled. He kept taking glances at it as we chatted.
"You like what you see?" I asked next time I caught him stealing a
look.
"N-n-no! I just ...." Jonah replied trailing off.
"It's okay to be curious. All boys check each other out. I don't mind
ya looking."
That seemed to relax him a bit and he studied it a bit more intently. I
told him his would probly get as big mine one day. He said he doubted it
but hoped so. Mine was way bigger than his and I had lots of hair he said.
I told him in a couple years he'd grow a lot of hair also. I asked him if
he had any hair. He said a little. I tried to get him to strip and show
me his body but he wouldn't do it. Not yet anyway, I could be patient. I
knew it was only a matter of time. We went back inside and joined the rest
of the party.
It was starting to break up and I headed down to guest room where
Eldridge was. He was lying there waiting for me.
"I was scared. I thought you were going to just leave me in here and
forget about me."
"Oh no, Eldridge I wouldn't do that. You're special. I just had to
check on the party to make sure they weren't burning the house down."
We both laughed and I crawled up on the bed next to him and cuddled and
kissed him.
"Now lets get you cleaned up. You smell like sex." We both laughed
again and I went and got a rag from the bathroom which I soaked with hot
water. I went back and cleaned around his hole and face. I got up and
grabbed a pair of black panties out of the dresser and tossed them at him.
"From now on you're only to wear panties. I'll get you some more so you
got enough clean pairs. I'll be checking and you never know when I'll show
up. If I ever catch you without a pair on I'll have to punish you. Do you
understand?"
"Even at home?"
"Yes"
"What about school? I don't have to wear them there do I?"
"YES ! All the time !"
"You are my pussy boy now and you will always do what I say and be ready
to take care of my cock for me."
"P-p-pussy boy?"
"Yes. You are so much like a girl and built like one too. And you did
enjoy my cock up your boy pussy didn't you?"
"Not at first but then it did get better. I guess I did like it but I'm
so confused."
"That's okay. Most girly boys are confused in the beginning. But you
will come to love and crave my cock each time I give it to you."
Over the next week I Fucked Eldridge's hot little ass and had him suck my
cock. He was getting better at it each day. In another week I'd have him
trained as good as Skyler. I wanted to be able to hold another party then
But first I needed to call each of the boys in. I had a special initiation
process for them.
I called Jonah first and asked him to stop by the next day. I only wore
a loose pair of basketball shorts. No underwear, no shirt. Skyler was
clothed only in a pair of fresh white panties and an over sized tee. He
looked absolutely fuckable. And we both knew he wanted that bad. The
little cock slut.
Jonah arrived and we sat on the couch and fired up a joint while Skyler
brought us a couple beers. I filled Jonah in on how I planned to hold my
parties every month. As we talked I pulled my shorts down and had Skyler
give me some of his great head while I reached up under his tee and played
with his boy titties. I continued talking with Jonah as if it was a normal
thing to get blown in front of your buds. I noticed a growing bulge in his
jeans and knew he was getting excited.
"Hey Bitch, get over there and give my friend Jonah some of your hot
mouth action. We need to make our company feel welcome." I said as I
pulled her off my cock.
She immediately slid over and spread his legs and got between them. She
knelt there between his legs looking at him, smiling and licking her lips.
He made no move to get his cock out so she lowered her head and buried her
face in his crotch. Skyler was kissing and nibbling at his crotch through
his jeans. He finally reached down and unzipped them.
"Dude, you better get them jeans off before she tears them to shreds with
her teeth." I said.
He undid them and slid them down a little. Skyler's hands went right into
his boxer briefs and pulled his dick out. She hungrily slurped away at his
4 1/2 incher. Skyler tugged at Jonahs jeans slowly getting them down past
his knees while she bobbed up and down on his stiff dick. Once she had his
jeans off she started his working his boxer briefs down. I sat and watched
and fired up another joint for us. Jonah didn't have a full bush yet, but
a nice sparse amount of hair around his dick.
I put my hand on the back of her head and pushed her down further onto
his cock. Her nose was now buried in his crotch. I let her work on his
dick for awhile before I tapped her on the head. She pulled back a little
and looked over me.
"We need another round of drinks honey. Get up and get us a couple."
"Let's go into the bedroom Jonah. We can drink our beers in there and
then we'll get us some of that hot pussy."
We both got up and I let him go first so I could check out his hot little
butt. Would I get into that tight ass today? Damn, he had a firm butt.
My cock gave a jerk as I let my mind wander and imagined sliding my cock
between those firm teen butt cheeks and popping his cherry.
We entered the room and I got up on the bed sitting against the
headboard. I told Jonah to sit right next to me. Skyler brought us the
beers and I had her get up on the bed with us. I had Jonah scoot right
next to me so we were touching and had Skyler get on all fours between our
outstretched legs facing away from us.
"Damn, dude having that sluts cunt right there is making me so horny.
I'm gonna blow some big loads today"
I reached forward and smacked her ass and pulled her panties down a bit
revealing the top half of her ass. I grabbed my cock which was drooling
precum furiously and shook it. A glob of it landed on Jonahs thigh. I
then raised up and slapped it against Skyler;s butt splattering it with my
precum.
"Jonah lets drink these beers down so we can bang this bitch"
We both tipped our beers back and finished them off. I belched and so
did he and we both laughed. I explained to Jonah that todays fuck fest was
part of his initiation in to the club. My girl would be working his cock
all day until it was totally drained. Of course I didn't tell him yet that
he would working my cock. And most importantly that nothing that went on
here ever could ever leave this house. I had him, swear to secrecy and
that later there would be more he would have to do prove his loyalty and
secrecy to the club.
Skyler restrained his hands to the headboards and I secured his
outstretched legs to the bed posts. I asked him if he was comfortable. He
said yeah, sorta, but he didn't understand why he was tied up and not her.
I explained that today was all about him and he had to do nothing but just
lay there and let her ride his cock and use her mouth to give him the
greatest pleasure he'd ever known.
Skyler lowered himself on Jonahs dick and I straddled his chest and fed
Skyler my cock. His mouth was like a vacuum giving me extreme pleasure.
"Suck it baby, suck it". "Oh yeah, lick my balls too". "Mmmm so good ".
"Ahhhh get me there baby, keep it up"
I withdrew my dripping cock from Skyler and got around behind him. I
pushed down on his back til he was bent in half and chest to chest with
Jonah. For a few minutes I watched Jonahs dick fucking his hole as he
continued to ride it. I then placed my cock right above Jonahs and grabbed
Skyler's hips forcing my cock in her hole along side Jonahs.He screamed as
my head popped in past her ring stretching that tight little fuck hole
further than it had ever been.
It took about 20 minutes to get all my cock inside him. Fuck it was
awesome. Feeling Skyler's tight ass gripping both of our cocks and Jonahs
little dick rubbing against mine at the same time was making me incredibly
hard. We were all three moaning and groaning as Skyler got his first
double fuck. I went wild and started shoving my cock as hard as I could
into her. Reaching around I pinched and pulled hard at his boy tits.
Jonah cried out that he was getting ready to come. I told him to hold
off for just a few so we could all come together. I picked up my speed and
started ramming my cock into her pussy like a jackhammer. I reached down
and fondled Jonahs nipples and pinched them. My balls were slamming
against Jonahs dick and balls as we both fucked to our orgasm. Skyler came
first and when his overly stretched and abused hole tightened up as he came
it put me over the edge. Jonah shot his wad immediately after.
I collapsed on Skyler and we all lay there heaving, recovering from a fuck
none of us would forget. After my breathing had returned to normal I
pulled out of her ass. Jonahs dick had already plopped out. I sat back on
my haunches and pulled his butt cheeks apart. His boy hole was all red and
still gaping open. I moved slightly out of the way to make sure the camera
that was recording all this had a good shot it. Then I moved around and
had her clean my cock then Jonahs.
After both of our cocks had been cleaned I sent Skyler out of the room to
freshen up. I talked with Jonah for awhile about what a good fuck she was
and then asked him if he was sure he wanted to be in the club. When he
promptly answered yes I told him that there were a few things he would have
to do to prove he was worthy and that he would keep it secret. He said he
would do anything. I smiled at that.
"Good" I said as I got up on the bed and straddled his chest sitting on
it. He looked at me oddly. I don't think it had dawned on him yet what he
was in for.
"Now Jonah, understand that this is just between you and me."
"I'm not a fag or anything and I don't think you are. What you're going
to have to do now is suck my cock for me."
I reached down and stroked it a couple times as I watched him struggle a
bit to get free and listened to him insist that he wasn't going to do that.
I let him know that he didn't have a choice in the matter now. I'd already
let him use my girlfriend and that this was what he was going to do to
prove his word. I leaned forward and rubbed my stiffening cock against his
cheeks and lips.
"This can be easy or it can be hard Jonah. I'd suggest that you accept
it and take it in your mouth before it gets completely hard so you can get
used to it."
"I'm not even going to be thinking of you while you do this and once done
this will never the leave the room. And I know you will keep everything
that happens here a secret."
"Now, open your mouth Jonah. And don't you dare bite me or I'll fuck you
up royal dude."
"I don't expect a great blowjob. I know you've never done it before.
But I do expect you to watch your teeth while you're doing it and give me
the best head you can"
I watched as he looked at me with a resigned look and opened his mouth.
I placed the head of my cock on his lower lip.
"Open up wider Jonah. That's it."
I slid my cock head into his warm mouth. What a wonderful warm mouth he
had. I told him to lick it and suck on it like it was a big popsicle. I
looked down at the straight boy as he attempted to give his first blowjob.
"You're doing great Jonah. Use your tongue a bit more"
Slowly I worked my cock into his mouth about halfway. Sliding it back
and forth over his tongue. Skewing it to the left or right to watch it
push his cheeks out. I closed my eyes and let him get used to it while I
enjoyed it. After 15 minutes I decided he'd had enough practice and
started pushing more of my cock into his mouth. I loved hearing him choke
and gag on it.
"Yeah, Jonah, yeah. Take it all boy."
"Fuck that feels good. Suck it harder."
I reached down and played with his boy nipples as I worked my big cock in
and out of his mouth. My big veiny cock slid into his warm inviting mouth.
Then pulled out and pushed back in. I could tell he wasn't enjoying it but
it sure felt good to me.
"Oh shit that's good. Keep sucking dude."
"MMM yeah, you got an awesome mouth boy."
"Fuck I'm gonna give you a big load of cum."
I looked down to see the horror on his face as he realized that I was
going to shoot my load into his mouth. This turned me on more and I
grabbed his head and started fucking his face harder. The more he
spluttered and gagged the harder my cock got. I was starting to pound his
face hard. He couldn't take all of my cock but it was still some great
head.
"Ahhh yeah, work that tongue boy. Suck my big cock like a pro."
"Swallowing my load will be good for you. It'll help you to grow some
hairs on your little cock."
"Fucking get ready boy. I'm getting close."
I plunged in and out of his mouth giving a good face fuck. His lips were
all puffy and I'm sure his throat would be sore. I was ready to get this
over so I could move on to the next phase. His virgin butt was going to be
a nice fuck. I could picture the look of pain on his face when I forced my
cock into that tight little hole. That thought was enough to get my nuts
to boil over and I sunk my cock into his boy mouth as deep as I could.
Throwing my head back I groaned and yelled out as my cock began pulsing and
shooting my thick, hot load of cum into his mouth.
" Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck. Oh shit boy swallow that cream.
Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck you got a sweet mouth."
"Take it Jonah. Swallow all my fucking cum."
I let my cock drain out into his mouth. Leaving it there until it had
softened and I was sure he had gotten it all.
"Hooooooooo!!! That was great."
"Welcome to the club Jonah. You're now an official member"
I pulled my cock out his mouth and wiped the sweat from my brow. I again
assured him that none of this would leave the room. I told him I'd let him
rest for a bit and then I'd send my girlfriend back in to take care of him.
I got up off him and started for the door then stopped and turned.
"And by the way, you're an excellent cock sucker. If you ever decide you
want to go that way you'd do well at it."
I winked at him and left the room.I sat in the living room and chatted
with Skyler for awhile. We discussed how the day had gone so far and were
both happy with it. While we were talking my cock had gotten hard again
and I pulled Skyler up into my lap and plunged him straight down onto my
cock. He screamed as my cock impaled his already sore ass. I held him and
kissed his neck.
"Mmm baby you're ass is the best. But let's get in and take care of our
new friend."
I pulled him off my cock and slapped his butt cheek and told him to go in
and give Jonah another blowjob. I stayed on the couch for another 15
minutes giving him time to work his magic. I entered the bedroom with cock
standing up and waving around. I asked Jonah if he was getting close. He
just moaned with his eyes closed and nodded his head. I grabbed the lube
and greased up my fingers. I said let's see if we can get Jonah to have
his biggest cum ever and shoved my finger up his hole. He jerked and his
eyes flew open and he yelled what the fuck was that? I laughed and told
him to just enjoy it and continued finger fucking him searching out his
prostate. As I started rubbing against his button he started moaning and
bucking his dick up into Skylers mouth. When he started yelling
obscenities and saying he was about to come I inserted another finger and
twisted them around in his hole causing him to shoot his load. I kept
hitting his spot even after he'd finished cumming. He was writhing on the
bed begging me to stop.
"No, no Jonah I'm just getting started on your ass. It's time for phase
two of your initiation."
"You did such a good job sucking my cock and it looked like you were
really enjoying my fingers up your butt. So let's see how you like my big
cock up in it."
"Honey, come hold his cheeks apart for me. I'm gonna fuck me a little of
Jonahs ass so your pussy can have a rest."
I lubed up my swollen cock and aimed it between his spread cheeks. He
was struggling hard to get away and cursing up a storm. I held my cock
firmly against his little hole and pushed my head in. Jonah screamed like
a stuck pig.
"Babe you better go get a rag to stuff in his mouth. We don't want the
neighbors complaining."
I looked in Jonahs eyes and saw the hate and resignation in them. I
grabbed his thighs and started pushing forward.
"Oh fuck Jonah you're so tight."
I had about half my cock buried in his hot little ass and started moving
it back and forth. Going just a little deeper each time. He was thrashing
around on the bed trying to throw me off but just helping my cock to slide
in further.
"Shit this is good. Once I start hitting your hot spot Jonah it's gonna
start feeling good to ya just like my fingers did."
"Don't fight it. Just go with it and enjoy it."
I pulled back until just my head was left inside him. Then I thrust
forward banging against his prostrate. I watched my cock stretching his
tight hole and sliding in inch by inch with each thrust. I was really
enjoying taking this boys cherry. He was so tight and his ass gripped my
cock like a glove. In and out, over and over again I drove into his 14
year old boy butt.
As I fucked him I thought about the other boys I would be initiating this
week. I started fucking him harder not caring about the pain he was in.
Skyler was sucking his dick and helping to take his mind off the burning
poker in his ass. I pulled out long enough to get a good look at his
stretched, swollen pucker and to make sure the camera got a shot of it
before ramming it back in balls deep.
I was sweating like it was a hundred degrees out and grunting with each
forcible thrust. Skyler finally took him over the edge and causing his ass
to clamp down on my cock.
"Ugh, ugh. ugh. I'mmmmmmmmmmm coming." I cried out as I emptied my
balls inside him.
"Fuck you're getting my load Jonah. Oh I'm coating your insides with my
hot cum. Christ you were a good fuck."
"You're now an official member of my special club. I'll let my bitch
untie you and you can go take a shower and get yourself cleaned up."
While Jonah was in the shower I took a shower with Skyler in the spare
bathroom and we sat on the couch when we were finished and waited for Jonah
to come out. He was pretty quiet but then he'd had his balls drained a
number of times and sucked his first cock. And had his virgin butt broken
in. We were all worn out. I told him the first party would be this
weekend and reminded him that not a word was to be said anyone.
He left and Skyler and me went off to bed. We slept soundly and I
dreamed of the fun to come this week.
revitalize. I looked right at Jonah when I asked and he said hell yeah.
So the two of us made our way out back....
I fired up a joint for us and we smoked and joked. He asked me why I
didn't get embarrassed being all naked around everybody. I could tell he
was a bit embarrassed to ask but the pot and beer had taken away some of
his inhibitions. I just grabbed my cock and shook it and said hey when ya
got a nice one like this there's nothing to be ashamed about. We both
chuckled. He kept taking glances at it as we chatted.
"You like what you see?" I asked next time I caught him stealing a
look.
"N-n-no! I just ...." Jonah replied trailing off.
"It's okay to be curious. All boys check each other out. I don't mind
ya looking."
That seemed to relax him a bit and he studied it a bit more intently. I
told him his would probly get as big mine one day. He said he doubted it
but hoped so. Mine was way bigger than his and I had lots of hair he said.
I told him in a couple years he'd grow a lot of hair also. I asked him if
he had any hair. He said a little. I tried to get him to strip and show
me his body but he wouldn't do it. Not yet anyway, I could be patient. I
knew it was only a matter of time. We went back inside and joined the rest
of the party.
It was starting to break up and I headed down to guest room where
Eldridge was. He was lying there waiting for me.
"I was scared. I thought you were going to just leave me in here and
forget about me."
"Oh no, Eldridge I wouldn't do that. You're special. I just had to
check on the party to make sure they weren't burning the house down."
We both laughed and I crawled up on the bed next to him and cuddled and
kissed him.
"Now lets get you cleaned up. You smell like sex." We both laughed
again and I went and got a rag from the bathroom which I soaked with hot
water. I went back and cleaned around his hole and face. I got up and
grabbed a pair of black panties out of the dresser and tossed them at him.
"From now on you're only to wear panties. I'll get you some more so you
got enough clean pairs. I'll be checking and you never know when I'll show
up. If I ever catch you without a pair on I'll have to punish you. Do you
understand?"
"Even at home?"
"Yes"
"What about school? I don't have to wear them there do I?"
"YES ! All the time !"
"You are my pussy boy now and you will always do what I say and be ready
to take care of my cock for me."
"P-p-pussy boy?"
"Yes. You are so much like a girl and built like one too. And you did
enjoy my cock up your boy pussy didn't you?"
"Not at first but then it did get better. I guess I did like it but I'm
so confused."
"That's okay. Most girly boys are confused in the beginning. But you
will come to love and crave my cock each time I give it to you."
Over the next week I Fucked Eldridge's hot little ass and had him suck my
cock. He was getting better at it each day. In another week I'd have him
trained as good as Skyler. I wanted to be able to hold another party then
But first I needed to call each of the boys in. I had a special initiation
process for them.
I called Jonah first and asked him to stop by the next day. I only wore
a loose pair of basketball shorts. No underwear, no shirt. Skyler was
clothed only in a pair of fresh white panties and an over sized tee. He
looked absolutely fuckable. And we both knew he wanted that bad. The
little cock slut.
Jonah arrived and we sat on the couch and fired up a joint while Skyler
brought us a couple beers. I filled Jonah in on how I planned to hold my
parties every month. As we talked I pulled my shorts down and had Skyler
give me some of his great head while I reached up under his tee and played
with his boy titties. I continued talking with Jonah as if it was a normal
thing to get blown in front of your buds. I noticed a growing bulge in his
jeans and knew he was getting excited.
"Hey Bitch, get over there and give my friend Jonah some of your hot
mouth action. We need to make our company feel welcome." I said as I
pulled her off my cock.
She immediately slid over and spread his legs and got between them. She
knelt there between his legs looking at him, smiling and licking her lips.
He made no move to get his cock out so she lowered her head and buried her
face in his crotch. Skyler was kissing and nibbling at his crotch through
his jeans. He finally reached down and unzipped them.
"Dude, you better get them jeans off before she tears them to shreds with
her teeth." I said.
He undid them and slid them down a little. Skyler's hands went right into
his boxer briefs and pulled his dick out. She hungrily slurped away at his
4 1/2 incher. Skyler tugged at Jonahs jeans slowly getting them down past
his knees while she bobbed up and down on his stiff dick. Once she had his
jeans off she started his working his boxer briefs down. I sat and watched
and fired up another joint for us. Jonah didn't have a full bush yet, but
a nice sparse amount of hair around his dick.
I put my hand on the back of her head and pushed her down further onto
his cock. Her nose was now buried in his crotch. I let her work on his
dick for awhile before I tapped her on the head. She pulled back a little
and looked over me.
"We need another round of drinks honey. Get up and get us a couple."
"Let's go into the bedroom Jonah. We can drink our beers in there and
then we'll get us some of that hot pussy."
We both got up and I let him go first so I could check out his hot little
butt. Would I get into that tight ass today? Damn, he had a firm butt.
My cock gave a jerk as I let my mind wander and imagined sliding my cock
between those firm teen butt cheeks and popping his cherry.
We entered the room and I got up on the bed sitting against the
headboard. I told Jonah to sit right next to me. Skyler brought us the
beers and I had her get up on the bed with us. I had Jonah scoot right
next to me so we were touching and had Skyler get on all fours between our
outstretched legs facing away from us.
"Damn, dude having that sluts cunt right there is making me so horny.
I'm gonna blow some big loads today"
I reached forward and smacked her ass and pulled her panties down a bit
revealing the top half of her ass. I grabbed my cock which was drooling
precum furiously and shook it. A glob of it landed on Jonahs thigh. I
then raised up and slapped it against Skyler;s butt splattering it with my
precum.
"Jonah lets drink these beers down so we can bang this bitch"
We both tipped our beers back and finished them off. I belched and so
did he and we both laughed. I explained to Jonah that todays fuck fest was
part of his initiation in to the club. My girl would be working his cock
all day until it was totally drained. Of course I didn't tell him yet that
he would working my cock. And most importantly that nothing that went on
here ever could ever leave this house. I had him, swear to secrecy and
that later there would be more he would have to do prove his loyalty and
secrecy to the club.
Skyler restrained his hands to the headboards and I secured his
outstretched legs to the bed posts. I asked him if he was comfortable. He
said yeah, sorta, but he didn't understand why he was tied up and not her.
I explained that today was all about him and he had to do nothing but just
lay there and let her ride his cock and use her mouth to give him the
greatest pleasure he'd ever known.
Skyler lowered himself on Jonahs dick and I straddled his chest and fed
Skyler my cock. His mouth was like a vacuum giving me extreme pleasure.
"Suck it baby, suck it". "Oh yeah, lick my balls too". "Mmmm so good ".
"Ahhhh get me there baby, keep it up"
I withdrew my dripping cock from Skyler and got around behind him. I
pushed down on his back til he was bent in half and chest to chest with
Jonah. For a few minutes I watched Jonahs dick fucking his hole as he
continued to ride it. I then placed my cock right above Jonahs and grabbed
Skyler's hips forcing my cock in her hole along side Jonahs.He screamed as
my head popped in past her ring stretching that tight little fuck hole
further than it had ever been.
It took about 20 minutes to get all my cock inside him. Fuck it was
awesome. Feeling Skyler's tight ass gripping both of our cocks and Jonahs
little dick rubbing against mine at the same time was making me incredibly
hard. We were all three moaning and groaning as Skyler got his first
double fuck. I went wild and started shoving my cock as hard as I could
into her. Reaching around I pinched and pulled hard at his boy tits.
Jonah cried out that he was getting ready to come. I told him to hold
off for just a few so we could all come together. I picked up my speed and
started ramming my cock into her pussy like a jackhammer. I reached down
and fondled Jonahs nipples and pinched them. My balls were slamming
against Jonahs dick and balls as we both fucked to our orgasm. Skyler came
first and when his overly stretched and abused hole tightened up as he came
it put me over the edge. Jonah shot his wad immediately after.
I collapsed on Skyler and we all lay there heaving, recovering from a fuck
none of us would forget. After my breathing had returned to normal I
pulled out of her ass. Jonahs dick had already plopped out. I sat back on
my haunches and pulled his butt cheeks apart. His boy hole was all red and
still gaping open. I moved slightly out of the way to make sure the camera
that was recording all this had a good shot it. Then I moved around and
had her clean my cock then Jonahs.
After both of our cocks had been cleaned I sent Skyler out of the room to
freshen up. I talked with Jonah for awhile about what a good fuck she was
and then asked him if he was sure he wanted to be in the club. When he
promptly answered yes I told him that there were a few things he would have
to do to prove he was worthy and that he would keep it secret. He said he
would do anything. I smiled at that.
"Good" I said as I got up on the bed and straddled his chest sitting on
it. He looked at me oddly. I don't think it had dawned on him yet what he
was in for.
"Now Jonah, understand that this is just between you and me."
"I'm not a fag or anything and I don't think you are. What you're going
to have to do now is suck my cock for me."
I reached down and stroked it a couple times as I watched him struggle a
bit to get free and listened to him insist that he wasn't going to do that.
I let him know that he didn't have a choice in the matter now. I'd already
let him use my girlfriend and that this was what he was going to do to
prove his word. I leaned forward and rubbed my stiffening cock against his
cheeks and lips.
"This can be easy or it can be hard Jonah. I'd suggest that you accept
it and take it in your mouth before it gets completely hard so you can get
used to it."
"I'm not even going to be thinking of you while you do this and once done
this will never the leave the room. And I know you will keep everything
that happens here a secret."
"Now, open your mouth Jonah. And don't you dare bite me or I'll fuck you
up royal dude."
"I don't expect a great blowjob. I know you've never done it before.
But I do expect you to watch your teeth while you're doing it and give me
the best head you can"
I watched as he looked at me with a resigned look and opened his mouth.
I placed the head of my cock on his lower lip.
"Open up wider Jonah. That's it."
I slid my cock head into his warm mouth. What a wonderful warm mouth he
had. I told him to lick it and suck on it like it was a big popsicle. I
looked down at the straight boy as he attempted to give his first blowjob.
"You're doing great Jonah. Use your tongue a bit more"
Slowly I worked my cock into his mouth about halfway. Sliding it back
and forth over his tongue. Skewing it to the left or right to watch it
push his cheeks out. I closed my eyes and let him get used to it while I
enjoyed it. After 15 minutes I decided he'd had enough practice and
started pushing more of my cock into his mouth. I loved hearing him choke
and gag on it.
"Yeah, Jonah, yeah. Take it all boy."
"Fuck that feels good. Suck it harder."
I reached down and played with his boy nipples as I worked my big cock in
and out of his mouth. My big veiny cock slid into his warm inviting mouth.
Then pulled out and pushed back in. I could tell he wasn't enjoying it but
it sure felt good to me.
"Oh shit that's good. Keep sucking dude."
"MMM yeah, you got an awesome mouth boy."
"Fuck I'm gonna give you a big load of cum."
I looked down to see the horror on his face as he realized that I was
going to shoot my load into his mouth. This turned me on more and I
grabbed his head and started fucking his face harder. The more he
spluttered and gagged the harder my cock got. I was starting to pound his
face hard. He couldn't take all of my cock but it was still some great
head.
"Ahhh yeah, work that tongue boy. Suck my big cock like a pro."
"Swallowing my load will be good for you. It'll help you to grow some
hairs on your little cock."
"Fucking get ready boy. I'm getting close."
I plunged in and out of his mouth giving a good face fuck. His lips were
all puffy and I'm sure his throat would be sore. I was ready to get this
over so I could move on to the next phase. His virgin butt was going to be
a nice fuck. I could picture the look of pain on his face when I forced my
cock into that tight little hole. That thought was enough to get my nuts
to boil over and I sunk my cock into his boy mouth as deep as I could.
Throwing my head back I groaned and yelled out as my cock began pulsing and
shooting my thick, hot load of cum into his mouth.
" Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck. Oh shit boy swallow that cream.
Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck you got a sweet mouth."
"Take it Jonah. Swallow all my fucking cum."
I let my cock drain out into his mouth. Leaving it there until it had
softened and I was sure he had gotten it all.
"Hooooooooo!!! That was great."
"Welcome to the club Jonah. You're now an official member"
I pulled my cock out his mouth and wiped the sweat from my brow. I again
assured him that none of this would leave the room. I told him I'd let him
rest for a bit and then I'd send my girlfriend back in to take care of him.
I got up off him and started for the door then stopped and turned.
"And by the way, you're an excellent cock sucker. If you ever decide you
want to go that way you'd do well at it."
I winked at him and left the room.I sat in the living room and chatted
with Skyler for awhile. We discussed how the day had gone so far and were
both happy with it. While we were talking my cock had gotten hard again
and I pulled Skyler up into my lap and plunged him straight down onto my
cock. He screamed as my cock impaled his already sore ass. I held him and
kissed his neck.
"Mmm baby you're ass is the best. But let's get in and take care of our
new friend."
I pulled him off my cock and slapped his butt cheek and told him to go in
and give Jonah another blowjob. I stayed on the couch for another 15
minutes giving him time to work his magic. I entered the bedroom with cock
standing up and waving around. I asked Jonah if he was getting close. He
just moaned with his eyes closed and nodded his head. I grabbed the lube
and greased up my fingers. I said let's see if we can get Jonah to have
his biggest cum ever and shoved my finger up his hole. He jerked and his
eyes flew open and he yelled what the fuck was that? I laughed and told
him to just enjoy it and continued finger fucking him searching out his
prostate. As I started rubbing against his button he started moaning and
bucking his dick up into Skylers mouth. When he started yelling
obscenities and saying he was about to come I inserted another finger and
twisted them around in his hole causing him to shoot his load. I kept
hitting his spot even after he'd finished cumming. He was writhing on the
bed begging me to stop.
"No, no Jonah I'm just getting started on your ass. It's time for phase
two of your initiation."
"You did such a good job sucking my cock and it looked like you were
really enjoying my fingers up your butt. So let's see how you like my big
cock up in it."
"Honey, come hold his cheeks apart for me. I'm gonna fuck me a little of
Jonahs ass so your pussy can have a rest."
I lubed up my swollen cock and aimed it between his spread cheeks. He
was struggling hard to get away and cursing up a storm. I held my cock
firmly against his little hole and pushed my head in. Jonah screamed like
a stuck pig.
"Babe you better go get a rag to stuff in his mouth. We don't want the
neighbors complaining."
I looked in Jonahs eyes and saw the hate and resignation in them. I
grabbed his thighs and started pushing forward.
"Oh fuck Jonah you're so tight."
I had about half my cock buried in his hot little ass and started moving
it back and forth. Going just a little deeper each time. He was thrashing
around on the bed trying to throw me off but just helping my cock to slide
in further.
"Shit this is good. Once I start hitting your hot spot Jonah it's gonna
start feeling good to ya just like my fingers did."
"Don't fight it. Just go with it and enjoy it."
I pulled back until just my head was left inside him. Then I thrust
forward banging against his prostrate. I watched my cock stretching his
tight hole and sliding in inch by inch with each thrust. I was really
enjoying taking this boys cherry. He was so tight and his ass gripped my
cock like a glove. In and out, over and over again I drove into his 14
year old boy butt.
As I fucked him I thought about the other boys I would be initiating this
week. I started fucking him harder not caring about the pain he was in.
Skyler was sucking his dick and helping to take his mind off the burning
poker in his ass. I pulled out long enough to get a good look at his
stretched, swollen pucker and to make sure the camera got a shot of it
before ramming it back in balls deep.
I was sweating like it was a hundred degrees out and grunting with each
forcible thrust. Skyler finally took him over the edge and causing his ass
to clamp down on my cock.
"Ugh, ugh. ugh. I'mmmmmmmmmmm coming." I cried out as I emptied my
balls inside him.
"Fuck you're getting my load Jonah. Oh I'm coating your insides with my
hot cum. Christ you were a good fuck."
"You're now an official member of my special club. I'll let my bitch
untie you and you can go take a shower and get yourself cleaned up."
While Jonah was in the shower I took a shower with Skyler in the spare
bathroom and we sat on the couch when we were finished and waited for Jonah
to come out. He was pretty quiet but then he'd had his balls drained a
number of times and sucked his first cock. And had his virgin butt broken
in. We were all worn out. I told him the first party would be this
weekend and reminded him that not a word was to be said anyone.
He left and Skyler and me went off to bed. We slept soundly and I
dreamed of the fun to come this week.
chapter 7 " Party time " 2009
Finally the weekend of my first party with my newly formed club had
arrived. Skyler was secured in his usual place over the horse in the main
bedroom. He was dressed in a pink mini skirt and matching crotchless pink
panties. I left him with no top on since he liked having his generous boy
tits played with.
Eldridge I had tied face down, spread-eagled in the second bedroom. I
had his hair in pig tails and a Hello Kitty top. His gorgeous ass was clad
in a pair of skimpy white lace bikini panties. I had made a cut over his
boy pussy and then ripped it, totally exposing his hot pink hole. Just
looking at those inviting buns and picturing the boy dicks that would
penetrate him tonight on his first gang bang made my cock hard as a rock.
The boys started arriving and the music was cranked up. Many were
helping themselves to beer out of the fridge and you could feel the sexual
excitement in the air. Some were wasting no time in using the pussies and
mouths provided for them in the bedrooms. I asked Christopher, a cute 13
year old with spikey brown hair to get me a beer. I watched as he went to
the kitchen to retrieve it. He had on a baggy pair of skater jeans,
sagging down enough to show a pair of blue briefs. I fondly remembered
taking his cherry during his initiation. He had been ultra tight and bled
during his popping. I was looking forward to enjoying some of his fine ass
tonight.
At this point I noticed an asian boy who looked to be about 11 years old.
He had on a pair of white basketball shorts and a Tommy Hilfiger tee. He
was a beauty. His olive skin contrasted nicely with the shiny white
shorts. Christopher arrived with my beer and I thanked him and gave
him a pat on his butt. I then asked him who the asian boy was. He didn't
know and neither did I. My temper rose as I realized that someone had
brought a guest to our private club party. I went over and talked to the
boy. His name was Tsu and he was 11 years old. Jonah had brought him. I
let him know that he wasn't in trouble and that he was welcome to stay and
that I'd talk to him later.
"Jonah!! Get your ass over here now!!"
"W-what is it Billy?"
"You have invited someone without permission. You know that is against
the rules of this club. I will have to punish you now to show everyone
that there are consequences to breaking the rules."
I sat down on the couch and told him to come bend over my knee. He was
going to get spanked as his punishment. He refused and I called out for
the other boys to grab him and bring him to me. Once they had hold of him
and had him bent over my knee I announced that since he had not complied
with my orders that he would now get his spanking bare-assed. I grabbed
the waistband of his jeans and started tugging them down. With the help of
a couple boys we got his jeans down to his ankles. His boxers soon
followed.
What a nice firm butt this 14 year old had. I was so going to enjoy
this. My crotch was poking into his stomach as I placed my hands on his
two round orbs of boy flesh. I rubbed my hands over the curves of his
buttocks letting the tension build within him. Everyone was gathered 'round
to watch. I raised a hand high in the air and WHACK! I let it drop hard
and fast on his right cheek. A reddened imprint of my hand was left on his
flesh. I raised it again and WHACK! it came down. He cried out in pain as
he felt the sting of my hand. WHACK, WHACK, WHACK!
I rubbed my hand over his reddened right cheek feeling the warmth
radiating from the spanking. I ran a finger down inside his crack adding a
little pressure as it went over his butt hole. WHACK, WHACK, WHACK, WHACK,
WHACK! Five rapid strikes to his left cheek. He was squirming and begging
me to stop. I spit on his right cheek and rubbed it in before spanking it
five more times. Again I rubbed his butt and fingered his crack and butt
hole before moving to his left cheek again. He was crying and screaming
out that he was sorry. That it would not happen again. I then applied
five more resounding whacks to his left cheek. I then sat back and admired
my handy work. I then pulled his cheeks apart with one hand and smacked
the inner flesh of his crack once on each side. I then looked up smiling at
the boys as I let my finger trace his parted cheeks and tickled around his
hole with my finger. It was clear by the bulges that some boys were
sporting that they had enjoyed this.
I told the boys to get him up and take him to Skyler's room. I followed
them as they led the whimpering Jonah to the room. His face turned as red
as his butt when I pointed out his boner and that he must have enjoyed it.
"Now boys, let's get him tied down to the bed so that his well spanked
behind is on display to all for the rest of the night."
I had them tie his feet to the baseboard posts and placed a pillow over
the baseboard as they bent him over and tied his outstretched arms to the
headboard posts.
"Now let this be a lesson to you all that this a private club. And we
invite no one without my permission."
You are all welcome to get a better look throughout the night and spank
him yourselves if you wish. I grabbed a tube of lube off the dresser and
applied some to his hole as the boys watched with wide eyes. I then
unzipped my jeans and fished out my rock hard cock and greased it. There
were audible gasps as I did this. I then placed my swollen head at his
hole and pushed it in. Jonah screamed and struggled against his bindings
as my cock head breached his hole. I so wanted to fuck this boy. Hard.
But I had other plans for right now. This was just a warning to all the
boys.
"Jonah, my friend, a spanking is the punishment for a first offense. If
there is a second time you will get fucked in front of everyone by my big
cock." I said with my cock head firmly implanted in his tight boy pussy. I
reluctantly withdrew my cock from him. I reminded the boys that this would
apply to all of them.
Knowing that they'd all been fucked by me and knew the pain they had felt
I was pretty sure there would be no further problems. I grabbed a small
dildo from a drawer and pulled Jonahs hard dick from between his legs. I
pulled it back making sure the other boys saw that he was still hard.
"And just because Jonah has seemed to enjoy his punishment tonight to add
to his further embarrassment and humiliation I'm going to let him have this
so he doesn't miss out on all the fun"
I then slowly inserted into his rectum. I then smacked the end of it
causing him to jerk. I then told the boys that we had two bitches that
needed some fucking and a whipping boy at there pleasures. I left the room
knowing that the seed had been planted. I was sure that as the night went
on Jonah would get spanked by some of the boys. And probly the dildo
would get wiggled or pulled out and pushed back in. I was really hoping
that at least one boy would at some point use his ass to relieve their
horniness.
I went and got Tsu and told him we needed to talk. I could see the fear
and the apprehension in his eyes but I put my arm around his shoulder as I
walked him out to the back patio. I told him not to worry that he wasn't in
any trouble. And none of this was his fault, Jonah deserved what he got
for breaking the rules. I still had my arm around him and ogled his lithe
young body. I told him he was a cute boy. He blushed at this and looked
down. I told him he was more than welcome here and we'd love to have him
join the club.
I asked him if he knew about our initiation process. He said no and I'm
sure Jonah would not have told him the details. He would not want the boy
to know he had been fucked. I stepped back to get a better look at him and
noticed as we talked that he would furtively look down at my cock, which
was still hanging out of my jeans.
"You like it don't you Tsu?"
"Ummm, no. Erm what are you talking about?"
"My cock. It's okay, I've seen you looking at it."
"Oh" he giggled.
"He's fucked you, hasn't he?"
This seemed to break him down. He looked like he was about to cry as he
softly said yes. I asked him if he liked it. He told me no that it hurt
him. So Jonah had gone out and gotten himself a fuck boy after I broke his
cherry. Normally I would have thought this was kewl that he aspired to be
like me but in this case, I did not. I told him that Jonah was a punk and
didn't know how to fuck. He was still taking glances at my big cock now
and then and I asked him again if he liked it. He just looked down at it
and said that it was so big. Yes, I said and that a bigger cock could make
a cute boy feel real good. I told him to face the picnic table so I could
get a good look at his butt. That I wanted to see what Jonah had been
fucking. He said no that he didn't think he should do that. I told him he
had to that it was part of the club rules. I asked him if he wanted a
spanking for disobeying me. He said NO and turned around.
I stepped up closer behind him and checked out the curve of his ass. I
told him he had a really nice butt and that I could see why Jonah would
want to fuck him. I placed my hands on his two melons and felt them up
through his shorts. He gasped and drew in a big breath. He was shaking as
I leaned in on him forcing him to bend over the table. I whispered in his
ear not to be afraid, that I was only going to inspect it closer. I got
hold of his shorts and started pulling them down. I lifted off him and he
started to raise up. I put my hand on his back and told him to stay down.
My eyes gazed down at those twin orbs of boy flesh clad in a pair of
crisp white snug fitting cotton briefs. I told him again what a beautiful
butt he had. He giggled and I placed a hand on each of his cheeks and
squeezed. I grabbed the waistband and started slowly pulling them down
letting my fingertips drag over his flesh as I did. He again started to
raise up and reach back with his hands. I put a hand on his back again and
firmly pushed him down telling him to stay down.
I briefly massaged his flesh and then parted his ass cheeks. I inspected
his hole and could see that it was reddened and still probably sore from
his last fuck by Jonah. I leaned down and kissed each of his cheeks and
told him I loved his ass. I explained to him that as part of the initiation
he must be fucked by me. He didn't want me to do that but I told him all
the boys here had gone through it. I knew he was already sore and that my
cock would hurt him even more. I told him that my cock would hurt when I
fucked him but he would like it much more than Jonahs little dick. He
looked back at me with pleading eyes. Deep down I knew he really wanted it
and his eyes even though they were saying no he couldn't take them off it.
"Tsu, you know you want it. You've already been fucked so you might as
well accept that you're a fuck boy and get this over with."
He told me to please be gentle. Hahaha I was going to ride his ass hard
and show him what a real cock felt like. I gave him his underwear and told
him to use them to muffle his screams. I didn't want the neighbors or the
boys inside the house to hear him. I smacked one of his cheeks hard with
my cock. It was dripping like a faucet and splattered my pre-cums all over
his beautiful butt. I lined my head up and began pushing into his hole.
It was so tight I almost screamed with pleasure. I held his hips down
firmly as I forced my cock past his ring. Tsu was crying out into his
underwear as the pain shot through his young body. The sweet thing was
experiencing his first man cock. His discomfort of the large object
penetrating his boy pussy made my cock throb harder.
"Yes, my sweet boy, now you are being fucked by a real cock"
I pushed and wiggled my cock all the way into his insides. I stopped and
savored his squirming about as he felt his ass being filled with my cock.
I pulled back slowly leaving just the head in then plunged it back into his
warm, tight tunnel of pleasure. He jerked and tensed up. I smacked his
butt and drove into him again. This boys ass was pure heaven. I began
slowly fucking him. Listening as his muffled cries of pain began to turn
to moans of pleasure.
"Oh Tsu, you are an awesome piece of ass."
I tore into his ass fucking him harder. This boy would make a good whore
for the club. I rode his boy pussy for everything it was worth. I wanted
him sore and worn out when I was finished. The picnic table shook as I
pounded into his abused ass. I called him every filthy name I could think
of, degrading and humiliating him into submission for the life he was
destined for. I reached around and under his t-shirt pinching and twisting
his nipples as my cock battered his insides.
I felt my balls begin to boil as I thought of the evenings events so far.
The spanking and humiliation of Jonah. I wondered how his ass was doing
and whether it had seen any action. Tsu's was absolutely divine. His ass
made me shake with lust. My cock rammed in and out of his burning boy
pussy as I felt a powerful climax building. I would have dipped my cock in
his hole whether Jonah had or not. I grabbed a handful of his hair and
told him I was ready to breed his ass.
I threw my head back and with one last powerful thrust into his ass I let
my cock explode inside him. Both our bodies shook as I blasted my load
into him. I pulled back and fucked into him as my cock fired off round
after round of my thick cum into him. Just before the last squirt came out
I withdrew and yanked his head sideways shooting the final rope onto his
angelic face.
I had him lick as much of it off his face as he could so he could get a
nice taste of my sperms. I then kissed him passionately and told him he
had been successfully initiated into the club. I told him I would take him
into the house and let him clean himself up and that I would take care of
him tonight. He would be staying the night with me so that Jonah could not
retaliate and fuck him later. I think he was relieved at that.
"I will take care good care of you Tsu. Your body belongs to me now"
"I will see that no one hurts you or makes fun of you. You are a
beautiful boy who will give many boys great pleasure"
I then grabbed his underwear and shorts and walked him naked from the
waist down into the house. I took him down the hall and into the bathroom
and told him to take a good hot shower and get cleaned up. I would wait
for him out in the living room.
I then walked back out and took my jeans off before sitting down on the
couch. One of the boys spoke up and asked what happened to Tsu. I'm sure
it was obvious to all what had happened. Tsu had cum dripping down his
legs and my own cock was stained and dripping. I informed them that I had
just finished initiating Tsu into the club. He was now one of us. I also
told them Jonah had been raping him but that he liked having a cock up his
ass. I watched the surprised look on some of the boys faces as I went on
to add that we would be adding Tsu to our stable and that in coming parties
we would teach him to take gang bangs and suck our cocks for us. I told
them that he was off limits for tonight and no one was to touch him.
I asked Christopher to get us all a round of beers so we could celebrate.
Once everyone had been served I told Christopher to take a load off and
have a seat with me. I sipped on my beer and waited for Tsu to finish
showering. I neatly laid out his under wear and shorts on the coffee table.
arrived. Skyler was secured in his usual place over the horse in the main
bedroom. He was dressed in a pink mini skirt and matching crotchless pink
panties. I left him with no top on since he liked having his generous boy
tits played with.
Eldridge I had tied face down, spread-eagled in the second bedroom. I
had his hair in pig tails and a Hello Kitty top. His gorgeous ass was clad
in a pair of skimpy white lace bikini panties. I had made a cut over his
boy pussy and then ripped it, totally exposing his hot pink hole. Just
looking at those inviting buns and picturing the boy dicks that would
penetrate him tonight on his first gang bang made my cock hard as a rock.
The boys started arriving and the music was cranked up. Many were
helping themselves to beer out of the fridge and you could feel the sexual
excitement in the air. Some were wasting no time in using the pussies and
mouths provided for them in the bedrooms. I asked Christopher, a cute 13
year old with spikey brown hair to get me a beer. I watched as he went to
the kitchen to retrieve it. He had on a baggy pair of skater jeans,
sagging down enough to show a pair of blue briefs. I fondly remembered
taking his cherry during his initiation. He had been ultra tight and bled
during his popping. I was looking forward to enjoying some of his fine ass
tonight.
At this point I noticed an asian boy who looked to be about 11 years old.
He had on a pair of white basketball shorts and a Tommy Hilfiger tee. He
was a beauty. His olive skin contrasted nicely with the shiny white
shorts. Christopher arrived with my beer and I thanked him and gave
him a pat on his butt. I then asked him who the asian boy was. He didn't
know and neither did I. My temper rose as I realized that someone had
brought a guest to our private club party. I went over and talked to the
boy. His name was Tsu and he was 11 years old. Jonah had brought him. I
let him know that he wasn't in trouble and that he was welcome to stay and
that I'd talk to him later.
"Jonah!! Get your ass over here now!!"
"W-what is it Billy?"
"You have invited someone without permission. You know that is against
the rules of this club. I will have to punish you now to show everyone
that there are consequences to breaking the rules."
I sat down on the couch and told him to come bend over my knee. He was
going to get spanked as his punishment. He refused and I called out for
the other boys to grab him and bring him to me. Once they had hold of him
and had him bent over my knee I announced that since he had not complied
with my orders that he would now get his spanking bare-assed. I grabbed
the waistband of his jeans and started tugging them down. With the help of
a couple boys we got his jeans down to his ankles. His boxers soon
followed.
What a nice firm butt this 14 year old had. I was so going to enjoy
this. My crotch was poking into his stomach as I placed my hands on his
two round orbs of boy flesh. I rubbed my hands over the curves of his
buttocks letting the tension build within him. Everyone was gathered 'round
to watch. I raised a hand high in the air and WHACK! I let it drop hard
and fast on his right cheek. A reddened imprint of my hand was left on his
flesh. I raised it again and WHACK! it came down. He cried out in pain as
he felt the sting of my hand. WHACK, WHACK, WHACK!
I rubbed my hand over his reddened right cheek feeling the warmth
radiating from the spanking. I ran a finger down inside his crack adding a
little pressure as it went over his butt hole. WHACK, WHACK, WHACK, WHACK,
WHACK! Five rapid strikes to his left cheek. He was squirming and begging
me to stop. I spit on his right cheek and rubbed it in before spanking it
five more times. Again I rubbed his butt and fingered his crack and butt
hole before moving to his left cheek again. He was crying and screaming
out that he was sorry. That it would not happen again. I then applied
five more resounding whacks to his left cheek. I then sat back and admired
my handy work. I then pulled his cheeks apart with one hand and smacked
the inner flesh of his crack once on each side. I then looked up smiling at
the boys as I let my finger trace his parted cheeks and tickled around his
hole with my finger. It was clear by the bulges that some boys were
sporting that they had enjoyed this.
I told the boys to get him up and take him to Skyler's room. I followed
them as they led the whimpering Jonah to the room. His face turned as red
as his butt when I pointed out his boner and that he must have enjoyed it.
"Now boys, let's get him tied down to the bed so that his well spanked
behind is on display to all for the rest of the night."
I had them tie his feet to the baseboard posts and placed a pillow over
the baseboard as they bent him over and tied his outstretched arms to the
headboard posts.
"Now let this be a lesson to you all that this a private club. And we
invite no one without my permission."
You are all welcome to get a better look throughout the night and spank
him yourselves if you wish. I grabbed a tube of lube off the dresser and
applied some to his hole as the boys watched with wide eyes. I then
unzipped my jeans and fished out my rock hard cock and greased it. There
were audible gasps as I did this. I then placed my swollen head at his
hole and pushed it in. Jonah screamed and struggled against his bindings
as my cock head breached his hole. I so wanted to fuck this boy. Hard.
But I had other plans for right now. This was just a warning to all the
boys.
"Jonah, my friend, a spanking is the punishment for a first offense. If
there is a second time you will get fucked in front of everyone by my big
cock." I said with my cock head firmly implanted in his tight boy pussy. I
reluctantly withdrew my cock from him. I reminded the boys that this would
apply to all of them.
Knowing that they'd all been fucked by me and knew the pain they had felt
I was pretty sure there would be no further problems. I grabbed a small
dildo from a drawer and pulled Jonahs hard dick from between his legs. I
pulled it back making sure the other boys saw that he was still hard.
"And just because Jonah has seemed to enjoy his punishment tonight to add
to his further embarrassment and humiliation I'm going to let him have this
so he doesn't miss out on all the fun"
I then slowly inserted into his rectum. I then smacked the end of it
causing him to jerk. I then told the boys that we had two bitches that
needed some fucking and a whipping boy at there pleasures. I left the room
knowing that the seed had been planted. I was sure that as the night went
on Jonah would get spanked by some of the boys. And probly the dildo
would get wiggled or pulled out and pushed back in. I was really hoping
that at least one boy would at some point use his ass to relieve their
horniness.
I went and got Tsu and told him we needed to talk. I could see the fear
and the apprehension in his eyes but I put my arm around his shoulder as I
walked him out to the back patio. I told him not to worry that he wasn't in
any trouble. And none of this was his fault, Jonah deserved what he got
for breaking the rules. I still had my arm around him and ogled his lithe
young body. I told him he was a cute boy. He blushed at this and looked
down. I told him he was more than welcome here and we'd love to have him
join the club.
I asked him if he knew about our initiation process. He said no and I'm
sure Jonah would not have told him the details. He would not want the boy
to know he had been fucked. I stepped back to get a better look at him and
noticed as we talked that he would furtively look down at my cock, which
was still hanging out of my jeans.
"You like it don't you Tsu?"
"Ummm, no. Erm what are you talking about?"
"My cock. It's okay, I've seen you looking at it."
"Oh" he giggled.
"He's fucked you, hasn't he?"
This seemed to break him down. He looked like he was about to cry as he
softly said yes. I asked him if he liked it. He told me no that it hurt
him. So Jonah had gone out and gotten himself a fuck boy after I broke his
cherry. Normally I would have thought this was kewl that he aspired to be
like me but in this case, I did not. I told him that Jonah was a punk and
didn't know how to fuck. He was still taking glances at my big cock now
and then and I asked him again if he liked it. He just looked down at it
and said that it was so big. Yes, I said and that a bigger cock could make
a cute boy feel real good. I told him to face the picnic table so I could
get a good look at his butt. That I wanted to see what Jonah had been
fucking. He said no that he didn't think he should do that. I told him he
had to that it was part of the club rules. I asked him if he wanted a
spanking for disobeying me. He said NO and turned around.
I stepped up closer behind him and checked out the curve of his ass. I
told him he had a really nice butt and that I could see why Jonah would
want to fuck him. I placed my hands on his two melons and felt them up
through his shorts. He gasped and drew in a big breath. He was shaking as
I leaned in on him forcing him to bend over the table. I whispered in his
ear not to be afraid, that I was only going to inspect it closer. I got
hold of his shorts and started pulling them down. I lifted off him and he
started to raise up. I put my hand on his back and told him to stay down.
My eyes gazed down at those twin orbs of boy flesh clad in a pair of
crisp white snug fitting cotton briefs. I told him again what a beautiful
butt he had. He giggled and I placed a hand on each of his cheeks and
squeezed. I grabbed the waistband and started slowly pulling them down
letting my fingertips drag over his flesh as I did. He again started to
raise up and reach back with his hands. I put a hand on his back again and
firmly pushed him down telling him to stay down.
I briefly massaged his flesh and then parted his ass cheeks. I inspected
his hole and could see that it was reddened and still probably sore from
his last fuck by Jonah. I leaned down and kissed each of his cheeks and
told him I loved his ass. I explained to him that as part of the initiation
he must be fucked by me. He didn't want me to do that but I told him all
the boys here had gone through it. I knew he was already sore and that my
cock would hurt him even more. I told him that my cock would hurt when I
fucked him but he would like it much more than Jonahs little dick. He
looked back at me with pleading eyes. Deep down I knew he really wanted it
and his eyes even though they were saying no he couldn't take them off it.
"Tsu, you know you want it. You've already been fucked so you might as
well accept that you're a fuck boy and get this over with."
He told me to please be gentle. Hahaha I was going to ride his ass hard
and show him what a real cock felt like. I gave him his underwear and told
him to use them to muffle his screams. I didn't want the neighbors or the
boys inside the house to hear him. I smacked one of his cheeks hard with
my cock. It was dripping like a faucet and splattered my pre-cums all over
his beautiful butt. I lined my head up and began pushing into his hole.
It was so tight I almost screamed with pleasure. I held his hips down
firmly as I forced my cock past his ring. Tsu was crying out into his
underwear as the pain shot through his young body. The sweet thing was
experiencing his first man cock. His discomfort of the large object
penetrating his boy pussy made my cock throb harder.
"Yes, my sweet boy, now you are being fucked by a real cock"
I pushed and wiggled my cock all the way into his insides. I stopped and
savored his squirming about as he felt his ass being filled with my cock.
I pulled back slowly leaving just the head in then plunged it back into his
warm, tight tunnel of pleasure. He jerked and tensed up. I smacked his
butt and drove into him again. This boys ass was pure heaven. I began
slowly fucking him. Listening as his muffled cries of pain began to turn
to moans of pleasure.
"Oh Tsu, you are an awesome piece of ass."
I tore into his ass fucking him harder. This boy would make a good whore
for the club. I rode his boy pussy for everything it was worth. I wanted
him sore and worn out when I was finished. The picnic table shook as I
pounded into his abused ass. I called him every filthy name I could think
of, degrading and humiliating him into submission for the life he was
destined for. I reached around and under his t-shirt pinching and twisting
his nipples as my cock battered his insides.
I felt my balls begin to boil as I thought of the evenings events so far.
The spanking and humiliation of Jonah. I wondered how his ass was doing
and whether it had seen any action. Tsu's was absolutely divine. His ass
made me shake with lust. My cock rammed in and out of his burning boy
pussy as I felt a powerful climax building. I would have dipped my cock in
his hole whether Jonah had or not. I grabbed a handful of his hair and
told him I was ready to breed his ass.
I threw my head back and with one last powerful thrust into his ass I let
my cock explode inside him. Both our bodies shook as I blasted my load
into him. I pulled back and fucked into him as my cock fired off round
after round of my thick cum into him. Just before the last squirt came out
I withdrew and yanked his head sideways shooting the final rope onto his
angelic face.
I had him lick as much of it off his face as he could so he could get a
nice taste of my sperms. I then kissed him passionately and told him he
had been successfully initiated into the club. I told him I would take him
into the house and let him clean himself up and that I would take care of
him tonight. He would be staying the night with me so that Jonah could not
retaliate and fuck him later. I think he was relieved at that.
"I will take care good care of you Tsu. Your body belongs to me now"
"I will see that no one hurts you or makes fun of you. You are a
beautiful boy who will give many boys great pleasure"
I then grabbed his underwear and shorts and walked him naked from the
waist down into the house. I took him down the hall and into the bathroom
and told him to take a good hot shower and get cleaned up. I would wait
for him out in the living room.
I then walked back out and took my jeans off before sitting down on the
couch. One of the boys spoke up and asked what happened to Tsu. I'm sure
it was obvious to all what had happened. Tsu had cum dripping down his
legs and my own cock was stained and dripping. I informed them that I had
just finished initiating Tsu into the club. He was now one of us. I also
told them Jonah had been raping him but that he liked having a cock up his
ass. I watched the surprised look on some of the boys faces as I went on
to add that we would be adding Tsu to our stable and that in coming parties
we would teach him to take gang bangs and suck our cocks for us. I told
them that he was off limits for tonight and no one was to touch him.
I asked Christopher to get us all a round of beers so we could celebrate.
Once everyone had been served I told Christopher to take a load off and
have a seat with me. I sipped on my beer and waited for Tsu to finish
showering. I neatly laid out his under wear and shorts on the coffee table.
chapter 8 "revenge " 2009
When Tsu was finished showering he yelled out from the bathroom that he
could not find his clothes. I yelled back that it was okay that he could
come out I had his clothes and nobody would bother him. He shyly came down
the hall and into the living area with a towel wrapped around his thin
waist. I motioned him over in front of me and had him turn around. I told
him I needed to inspect his pussy to make sure that there was no damage and
to bend forward. As he did the towel rode up and began to expose his
lovely olive toned bottom.
I grabbed the towel and removed it. His lovely ass was now on display to
me and Christopher and a number of the other boys nearby. I placed my
hands on his cheeks and spread them apart. I then turned to Christopher
and told him to hold one side open for me so I would have one hand free to
inspect his pussy. Tsu's red, swollen and bruised hole was now fully
exposed to us. I used my free hand to gently pry his pucker open. I wet a
finger and slowly inserted it into his boy hole. When I withdrew it I held
my finger up to show it was clean.
"Very good Tsu" I said.
"You are lucky there is no permanent damage. Of course, you were fucked
by the best."
"You can get dressed now"
I then turned to Christoher and whispered in his ear "At least he didn't
bleed like you." When Tsu finished getting his clothes on I told him in a
lowered, but loud enough voice to be heard by those near us that if his
pussy felt empty and he thought he could take some more dick to let me
know, I was sure I could find someone to help him out. He blushed as he
then squuezed in between me and another boy to sit next to me. I put my
arm around Tsu to make him feel safe and confortable. Then I turned to
Christopher and told him that since he helped me with the inspection I
would let him be the first to try Tsu out. And that he would like Tsu's
pussy that it was almost as tight as his.
Later as the party began to wind down I called for all the boys to join
me in Skylars room that I had one last punishment for Jonah. I put my arm
around Tsu and walked with him into the room.
"Hey Jonah how you doing? I've decided you haven't been punished enough
for what you did."
"The first thing you are going to do is suck Tsu off and don't even think
about doing anything stupid like biting him. It will only go worse for you
if you do"
"I've also decided to fuck your worthless ass and let all the other boys
have a go at it if they want"
With that being said I led Tsu up by Jonahs head and watched him start to
suck Tsu off. I then put a minimal amount of lube on my cock and after
ripping the dildo out of his ass I plunged my cock in all the way in, in a
quick forceful thrust. I began fucking him wildly letting my anger be taken out
on his ass. The boy was still nice and tight and I knew it was causing him
great pain.
Before the night was over Jonah would truly know what it felt like to
have his ass used. I rammed into him hard fucking him like an animal. My
cock began to throb as my balls began to empty a load deep inside
him. Exhausted I pulled out and watched as the remaining boys took turns
screwing his teenage ass. Even Tsu got a turn at it after he'd recovered
from his blowjob. When it was all done we untied him and I told him he
could leave.
After everyone was gone I took Christopher and Tsu into my bed. I told
Tsu evrything would be alright and that Chris and I would further break him
in the rest of the night. I had him give Christopher a blowjob while I
lubed up his tight pussy to be fucked. Once he'd gotten Chris nice and
hard I had Chris remove his jeans and boxers and told him to fuck our
little pussy boy but to go easy on him. I got behind Christopher and
stroked my cock as I watched him lower himself onto Tsu and push his dick
into him. Christphers hot butt was begging for my cock as I watched it
rise and fall as he slowly fucked Tsu.
I massaged his firm globes and balls and let my finger run down his crack
and tease his tightly closed hole. After lubing up my finger I inserted it
slowly into his butt hole. Pushing my finger in and out I located his
prostrate and began rubbing against it. He started moaning and fucking a
little harder into Tsu. I lay down on him resting my engorged cock in his
crack.
"I'm going to fuck you now Chris and we'll all get off together." I
whispered into his ear.
I reached under myself and grabbed my cock and placed it at his hole and
pushed. Chris' tight hole reluctantly gave way as I inched into him. Once
all the way inside him I got into a nice steady rythym. His ass felt so
good squeezed around my cock. I gave them both encouragement as we all
three worked towards our climax. As I pounded into Christophers hot ass I
forced him further into Tsu. The three of us moaned and groaned as we
fucked harder and faster. My cock and balls slapping against Christophers
hot 13 year old ass as he slapped against 11 year old Tsus newly broken in
pussy.
Chris started to cum first and when his ass tightened around my cock I
began erupting into him. After dumping our loads we collapsed on each
other our heaving, sweating bodies still joined together. After we came
down and got our breaths back we fell asleep entwined in each others arms.
The next day the five of us Tsu, Christopher, Skyler, Eldridge and me
fucked and sucked the entire day. Stopping only to eat and a few rest
periods. By the end of the day I'm sure we could have filled a gallon jar
with all the cum we shot. Each of the four boys had taken multiple loads
up their asses and down their throats from me. The four of them had fucked
and sucked each other. I'd gotten Tsu dressed in a pair of panties and now
had three darling fuck boys for my parties. Christopher was instrumental
in getting the other boys to accept Tsu as a girly boy and have sex with
him. They still had no idea that Skylar and Eldridge were really boys.
could not find his clothes. I yelled back that it was okay that he could
come out I had his clothes and nobody would bother him. He shyly came down
the hall and into the living area with a towel wrapped around his thin
waist. I motioned him over in front of me and had him turn around. I told
him I needed to inspect his pussy to make sure that there was no damage and
to bend forward. As he did the towel rode up and began to expose his
lovely olive toned bottom.
I grabbed the towel and removed it. His lovely ass was now on display to
me and Christopher and a number of the other boys nearby. I placed my
hands on his cheeks and spread them apart. I then turned to Christopher
and told him to hold one side open for me so I would have one hand free to
inspect his pussy. Tsu's red, swollen and bruised hole was now fully
exposed to us. I used my free hand to gently pry his pucker open. I wet a
finger and slowly inserted it into his boy hole. When I withdrew it I held
my finger up to show it was clean.
"Very good Tsu" I said.
"You are lucky there is no permanent damage. Of course, you were fucked
by the best."
"You can get dressed now"
I then turned to Christoher and whispered in his ear "At least he didn't
bleed like you." When Tsu finished getting his clothes on I told him in a
lowered, but loud enough voice to be heard by those near us that if his
pussy felt empty and he thought he could take some more dick to let me
know, I was sure I could find someone to help him out. He blushed as he
then squuezed in between me and another boy to sit next to me. I put my
arm around Tsu to make him feel safe and confortable. Then I turned to
Christopher and told him that since he helped me with the inspection I
would let him be the first to try Tsu out. And that he would like Tsu's
pussy that it was almost as tight as his.
Later as the party began to wind down I called for all the boys to join
me in Skylars room that I had one last punishment for Jonah. I put my arm
around Tsu and walked with him into the room.
"Hey Jonah how you doing? I've decided you haven't been punished enough
for what you did."
"The first thing you are going to do is suck Tsu off and don't even think
about doing anything stupid like biting him. It will only go worse for you
if you do"
"I've also decided to fuck your worthless ass and let all the other boys
have a go at it if they want"
With that being said I led Tsu up by Jonahs head and watched him start to
suck Tsu off. I then put a minimal amount of lube on my cock and after
ripping the dildo out of his ass I plunged my cock in all the way in, in a
quick forceful thrust. I began fucking him wildly letting my anger be taken out
on his ass. The boy was still nice and tight and I knew it was causing him
great pain.
Before the night was over Jonah would truly know what it felt like to
have his ass used. I rammed into him hard fucking him like an animal. My
cock began to throb as my balls began to empty a load deep inside
him. Exhausted I pulled out and watched as the remaining boys took turns
screwing his teenage ass. Even Tsu got a turn at it after he'd recovered
from his blowjob. When it was all done we untied him and I told him he
could leave.
After everyone was gone I took Christopher and Tsu into my bed. I told
Tsu evrything would be alright and that Chris and I would further break him
in the rest of the night. I had him give Christopher a blowjob while I
lubed up his tight pussy to be fucked. Once he'd gotten Chris nice and
hard I had Chris remove his jeans and boxers and told him to fuck our
little pussy boy but to go easy on him. I got behind Christopher and
stroked my cock as I watched him lower himself onto Tsu and push his dick
into him. Christphers hot butt was begging for my cock as I watched it
rise and fall as he slowly fucked Tsu.
I massaged his firm globes and balls and let my finger run down his crack
and tease his tightly closed hole. After lubing up my finger I inserted it
slowly into his butt hole. Pushing my finger in and out I located his
prostrate and began rubbing against it. He started moaning and fucking a
little harder into Tsu. I lay down on him resting my engorged cock in his
crack.
"I'm going to fuck you now Chris and we'll all get off together." I
whispered into his ear.
I reached under myself and grabbed my cock and placed it at his hole and
pushed. Chris' tight hole reluctantly gave way as I inched into him. Once
all the way inside him I got into a nice steady rythym. His ass felt so
good squeezed around my cock. I gave them both encouragement as we all
three worked towards our climax. As I pounded into Christophers hot ass I
forced him further into Tsu. The three of us moaned and groaned as we
fucked harder and faster. My cock and balls slapping against Christophers
hot 13 year old ass as he slapped against 11 year old Tsus newly broken in
pussy.
Chris started to cum first and when his ass tightened around my cock I
began erupting into him. After dumping our loads we collapsed on each
other our heaving, sweating bodies still joined together. After we came
down and got our breaths back we fell asleep entwined in each others arms.
The next day the five of us Tsu, Christopher, Skyler, Eldridge and me
fucked and sucked the entire day. Stopping only to eat and a few rest
periods. By the end of the day I'm sure we could have filled a gallon jar
with all the cum we shot. Each of the four boys had taken multiple loads
up their asses and down their throats from me. The four of them had fucked
and sucked each other. I'd gotten Tsu dressed in a pair of panties and now
had three darling fuck boys for my parties. Christopher was instrumental
in getting the other boys to accept Tsu as a girly boy and have sex with
him. They still had no idea that Skylar and Eldridge were really boys.
chapter 9 " kevvy returns " 2010
I got a call this week from Kevvy. He missed my big cock and wanted to
see me again. Of course I couldn't turn down a tight piece of ass so I
arranged to meet him on a Wednesday night and picked him up at his house
and took him to mine. When he came out of the house I noticed
the now 12 year old boy was a little taller but still had flowing long brown
hair. On the way to my place he told me he had sort of a boyfriend that he
had sex with. A 15 year old named Darren that liked using his mouth and
ass. But he missed my big cock. I could tell the horny little slut was eager
for my cock. I let him feel it up on the ride through my jeans but wouldn't
let him take it out. When we got to my place I walked in with him with my
hand on his curvy bottom and told him I was going to give his hot little ass
a good pounding. When we got inside I told him to get me a beer from the
fridge and I went into the living room and dropped my jeans before sitting
down on the couch. I leaned back and pulled my big 9 incher through the
fly in my boxers. When he came in his eyes immediately went to my cock
and never left it. He handed me my beer and started to drop to his knees.
"No! Not yet my little slut." I yelled. "Lean in
and give me a kiss first", He leaned and we kissed. I slipped my tongue in
his mouth and kissed him deep and ran my hands over his body. "Mmm,
"you're still a sexy boy Kevvy. Stand up and turn around and let me look
you over" He did. His cute round ass was perfectly outlined in his tight
jeans. "I can see why Darren likes that ass. You really show it off well in
those jeans Kevvy." "Back up a bit slut and bend over so I can get a good
close look at it and feel it."
"It's all yours tonight Billy. Darren fucks me good but I always think of
your cock fucking me. I need your big man cock."
I ran my hands over his ass and smacked it. My cock was throbbing just
thinking of pounding of his ass. I reached around and undid his jeans and
started tugging them down.
"Did you wear those panties just for me honey? You know that turns me
on. Get your jeans off the rest of the way and get on your knees and start
start sucking me Bitch."
"Yes Billy, they're just for you. I want your cock so bad."
I watched as he shoved his jeans down and stepped out of them. His
lovely ass encased in a pair of pure white panties with lace trim. When
he turned around and got on his knees I grabbed his head and pushed it
down on my cock. Pushing him down further on my hard cock without
giving him much time to adjust to my big cock again. "Yeah, you like that
big cock don't you.? Missed it huh? Take it all Kevvy with that hot mouth of
yours I got a big load of my jizz just for you." I didn't let him off my cock to
answer me but his eyes and the nodding of his head told me he was loving
having my cock in him again. I stood up keeping his mouth attached to my
cock as I pumped in and out of it. Slowly I eased him onto his back as I
squatted down straddling his face. I shoved the whole length of it down his
throat and just held it there watching him struggling to breathe. When he
really started pushing up on me with his hands I finally backed out and
pulled it out of his mouth allowing him to catch a quick breath. Immediately
I plunged it back into his warm mouth. Leaning forward I started fucking his
face hard. Slamming into his beautiful boy face with my crotch. His throat
would be sore from the hard banging it was getting from my cock but the
whore deserved it. He wanted my cock and he was going to get it. I was
going to abuse his mouth and ass for my pleasure. My hard throbbing cock
was leaking into his mouth and throat as I continued to fuck his cute face. I
could feel my balls tightening up getting close to spewing forth a nice big
load for him.
"Oh yea, Kevvy, take that cock down your throat. You're such a good little
slut. I love you're hungry mouth on my cock. Use you're tongue, bitch."
I slammed my cock down his throat and began emptying my balls of their
man cream. I pulled back after the first few shots so the little cum slut
could get a good taste. Then finished off by pulling out and splattering his
face. After he'd cleaned my cock I ordered him to get up and get his ass to
the bedroom. I followed him and he climbed up onto the bed laying back
and smiling at me.
"No!!!. Roll over bitch! I want that big ass up in the air and facing me!"
I took a couple pics of him looking back at me with lace panty clad ass
wiggling at me. The horny little slut just couldn't get enough. I reached
under the panties poking my fingers up and through the dainty material
tearing a nice hole in them. I couldn't resist spreading those cheeks to
get a nice view of his boy pussy that I would soon be abusing. Slipping
my thumb up into his boy hole I noticed he already had it lubed for me,
"Well, well my little girly boy got her pussy all wet don't she? You want
some big dick so bad you didn't even want to take time for me to get
lubed up. I would have preferred to have taken you dry and ripped your
ass up but I think I can wear some of that lube off. Stay right there slut."
I went over to the dresser and got out a 12 inch dildo. Shaking it at him
I walked back over and climbed up on the bed between his legs, "This
oughta get you ready." I slowly started inserting it into his little asshole.
He was struggling to accommodate it but I had him pinned down and he
wasn't going anywhere. "How's that feel bitch? You like it?"
"Oh Billy it's much bigger than you. Please go slow with it."
"Okay honey" I leaned down over him and kissed his neck. Yeah, right,
he wanted big dick and he was going to get it. His plea to take it easy
just made my cock harder as I pushed down hard on the dildo. His scream
was music to my ears as I sunk the first 6 inches in. I pulled it back then
leaned down hard on it driving 9 inches up into him. He was flailing and
crying as I began fucking him with it. I eventually got it all in him and
rammed it fast and hard into his pussy. "Now bitch I'm going to leave this
in your pussy while I have a beer. When I come back you're getting the real
thing."
"Please don't be too long Billy."
Ha ha ha, I laughed as I made my way down the hall to the kitchen. Grabbed
myself a beer out of the fridge and sat down on the couch. After drinking
two more beers I got up and grabbed another and went down to the bedroom.
"Ready for some hard fuckin' Kevvy?"
"Yes, Billy, please ! Get this dildo out of me and fuck me with your cock."
"That's a good bitch!" I got up on the bed, my hard cock slapping against my
stomach. First slapping his ass cheeks then the dildo which brought shrieks
of pleasure from the little bitch. I sipped on my beer and twisted the dildo
around in his ass. Yeah, this boy was more than ready than for an ass
pounding. I grabbed the end of the dildo and pulled it out in one quick
motion. Kevvy's groan almost drowned out the loud plop made by the dildo as
it exited. The boys fuck hole was red and gaping open. Mmmm what an
awesome sight. I took a pic of his hungry gaping boy pussy then waited until
it finally closed back up. I spit on it then grabbed his hair and plunged my cock
all the way in. "Oh yeah Kevvy. Such a good fuck. I'm gonna ride your pussy
long and hard." I wasted no time hammering my cock in and out of his tight
ass. It still felt amazingly tight even after having the large dildo in it for hours.
I showed the boy no mercy as I pounded his ass for over an hour. His body
shook beneath me with each thrust. His cries of pain and pleasure drove me
to one major orgasm. I got up, pulling my cock out of his cum dripping ass.
I told him to get dressed and I took him home. On the way to his house I
promised him I'd find something for him to do in the Haunted House this
year. He was excited about that as we drove up in front of his house. There
was a cute little boy out playing in the yard. He looked just like a smaller
version of Kevin.
"Who's that?"
"That's my little brother Clayton."
"I want him to work at the house this year too." I waved to the little tyke.
He smiled and waved back. Perfect.
"No, Billy, he's only 8 and he's innocent."
"So were you Kevvy. And look at ya now. A
cock loving slut!"
"He's too small Billy. Please don't."
"I'll decide that. You let me take care of everything." We got out of the
car and I walked up to Clayton and introduced myself. It didn't take much
convincing to talk him into working at the house. He and some of his
classmates would be helping me. I talked to his school and arranged
everything. 6 of the boys from Claytons class would help me out in the
food booth this year. In return the school would get some of the profits.
I went home and plotted out my scheme. I was really looking forward to
this year.
chapter 10 " hotdogs, chips and boys lips " 2010
Kevvy and Clayton and five of his classmates arrived a week prior to the
house opening to learn and be trained in what they would need to do.
Kevvy would be working the cash register as he was the oldest. The
concession stand only sold hotdogs, drinks, candy and chips so there
wasn't any actual cooking for them to do. All they had to do was
make sure everything was stocked and that the hotdogs were put on the
rollers to warm and brown them. I gave each of them a specific task.
Dewey, a cute blond haired, blue-eyed boy was in charge of placing the
dogs on the bun. Manny , a brown skinned mexican and Erik, a red haired,
green-eyed Irish boy with freckles I gave the task of serving the drinks.
Jayjay a brown haired, brown-eyed gangly boy would be applying the
condiments. Tommie, also a blond haired boy but with brown eyes would be
handing out the candy. And lastly Clint, a dark haired blue-eyed boy was in
charge of handing out the chips. All of the boys were 8 years old. After
working with the boys for several hours until I was comfortable that they
knew what they were to do I let them all take get a soft drink and have
a break. During this time I chatted with each of the boys getting to know
them a bit better and handed out there work uniforms. I had purchased
black tights and black tees with a big pumpkin on them for each of the
boys. When the break was over we went back to training and before
they left they served the other people working on the haunted house.
I made sure I got close to each of the boys as I watched them work and
helped them out. I touched them in various parts of there bodies but
nothing overtly sexual. I didn't want to scare them but did want to
check out which were the most comfortable with my touch. All of them
were cute and my dick was hard all night long thinking of those six virgin
boys and the pleasures they could bring to my dick. At the end of the night I
thanked them and drove Kevvy and Clayton home. After Clayton went inside
I fed Kevvy my dick and dumped a load down his throat.
Opening night arrived and all the boys showed up in there uniforms
looking sexxy as hell in their skin-tight tights and tees. We got set up
and the first night although a bit bumpy went well. I paid particular
attention to Clint whom it was obvious had no underpants on. I made sure
I got right up behind him a couple times and leaned my hard bulge into that
sweet behind. I also gave him a couple pats of encouragement on his young
rounded butt. As the evening was winding down he asked me if I could give
him a ride home as his mom was working. So I had Kevvy ask his mom to
pick them up so I could give Clint a ride. I did pull Kevvy aside during the
night when it was slow and gave him a quick fuck behind the concession
stand. On the ride home Clint told me that it was just him and his mom
and they didn't have much. He hadn't worn underwear because he had
no clean ones to wear and his mom wouldn't have the money for laundry
until payday. He was almost in tears as he told me this but I assured him
it was okay. I told him it was alright with me if he didn't wear underwear.
I did tell him that I would be glad to get him some underwear and he
happily accepted. We stopped at Walmart before going to his house
and I let him pick him out some undies. He got a 3-pack of boxers and
I threw in a package of sox. We then drove to his house. Clint was a
latch key kid and stayed by himself until his mom got off work if she
was working late. She wouldn't be home for a couple hours so I asked
him if he'd like some company for awhile. He showed me his room.
It was sparsely furnished but tidy.
"Why don't you try on your new boxers Clint?"
"Umm..right now?"
"Yeah, sure, why not? If they don't fit right we can take them back
and exchange them right now." He slowly opened the package and
took out a red plaid pair. He started to leave the room and I asked
him where he was going. He said to change in the bathroom. I told
him it was alright he could do it right here it was just us two boys.
He turned his back and slowly pushed the tights down and took
them off. His smooth ass was incredible and I had to adjust my
crotch. As he pulled the boxers on I continued to stare at his perfect
bottom.
"Wow Clint !! You got a perfect round little butt. You should be proud
of that." He blushed and said really!?
"Oh yes. I could see that earlier through your tights but up close and
in the flesh it is incredible." Clint just looked at the ground and turned
a deeper shade of red and mumbled a thanks. I told him to come sit on
my lap and we could talk more. As he climbed up I took hold of his hips
and made sure he was sitting centered over my hard bulge. As we talked
I rubbed his shoulders and let my hands drop down over his chest. He
was such a sweet little angel but I knew that would change before the week
was over.
"Hey Clint you mind if we lay down for awhile? I'm kinda tired after
working all night. And I bet you are too."
"Yeah, okay Billy. Sure we can lay down." I stood up and said I was
going to take my jeans off and lay in my boxers so I'd be more
comfortable. I undid my jeans and slid them off. My hard cock was
obscenely tenting them, "What's that?" Clayton asked.
"Oh that's my cock. It's so big it hardly fits in my boxers." I pulled
it out through the fly, "See? I have to take special care of it since
it's so big."
"Wow Billy. It is really huge." We both got on the bed and laid down.
We both laid on our tummies and I put my arm over his back just above
his boxers. After a couple minutes I started complaining about how hard
the bed was and that it was hurting my cock. Clayton said he was sorry
and that we could get up if I wanted.
"No, no honey I just need to rest it on something soft." I raised up a bit
and looked over at his ass, "You know Clayton maybe if I lay on top of
you that will help."
"Sure Billy if you think that would help. I don't mind."
I straddled his legs and placed my hands on his butt cheeks, "Oh yeah,
Clayton I think you're butt will make a nice little pillow for it if I ease
myself down on it", I slowly lowered myself over his ass resting my cock
between his sweet boy cheeks, "Ohhhmmm yeah, that's the perfect spot.
It feels better already"
I began rubbing myself against his 8 year old ass sliding my cock against
the fabric of his boxers. His rounded boy ass felt so good. I could only
imagine how tight it must be. I was so horned up my cock began oozing
its pre cum.
"Ohhhmmm Clint my cocks really starting to feel better now. Thanks for
letting me rest it on your butt. You are such a great special friend. I gotta
pull your new boxers down though. There's so much built up pressure in
it it's starting to leak. And we don't want to get your new underwear all
messy."
"It's not anything bad just a special fluid that builds up in it 'cos' it's
so big and under so much pressure."
"Okay, Billy. I'm just glad I can help. You were so nice to me and
bought me the new underwear. I don't have any money so anything
I can do for you I will."
I pulled his boxers down exposing his creamy rounded mounds of joy.
Pressing my cock into his crack I slid it up and down between his
adolescent cheeks leaving a trail of my pre cum as I continued to leak
like a faucet. I started dry humping him faster and grinding my hips into
him.
"Mmmmm. Don't worry about that slippery stuff okay Clint. It's full of
protein and vitamins and actually good for your skin."
"Oh thanks. You really are so good to me. Will it give me skin like
yours and muscles?"
"Oh yes it sure will honey. Would you like to see the stuff Clint?"
"Yeah"
He turned his head back trying to see it but I got up from between
his legs and stood by the bed. I moved right up by his sweet innocent
face. Giving him a nice look at my throbbing, leaking 9 inches of man
meat.
"Go ahead and touch it Clint. Squeeze it with your little hands. That
will help more of the special nutrients come out." He stuck his little hand
out and grabbed it. I encouraged him to use both hands. When he did a
big stringy line of pre cum made its way out and before it could fall off I
pressed the head to his lips, "Tastes pretty good too. Go ahead and try it."
His tongue felt so good as he swiped up the pre cum with it. I started
putting pressure on his lips when he licked at it and got a little bit in his
mouth, "Yeah, oh yes Clint. It's pretty good huh? Those proteins and
vitamins are good for all of your body. You lick up as much as you want."
He mumbled something but I had the head in his hot little mouth now. I
just left it there and let him tongue it. Wetting my index finger I slid it down
his slimed crack and probed at his tiny virgin pucker. I pushed hard at his
tight entrance eager to get my finger in there and start preparing him. His
ring finally gave way and I slipped it in up to the first knuckle. He spit my
cock out and said ouch that hurts Billy, don't. I grabbed his jaw and
pushed my cock head back in his warm mouth and just told him I was
making sure that he got the protein inside him and that if it hurt a little
bit it was worth it to get as much of the good stuff in him as we could.
I started pulling my head halfway out then back in and fingering his little
butt hole faster. If the little tyke thought my finger hurt just wait 'til he
had my cock in him. I let him feed on my pre cum while I probed his hole.
He was so angelic and the thoughts of taking his cherry had me so hot I
didn't last very long. I held his head tightly so he couldn't get off it and
started blasting my load into his mouth.
"Ohhhhh Yeahhhh honey. Swallow those proteins Clint. Swallow all of
them." Clint sputtered and gagged as my hot load of cum filled his mouth.
I pulled out and shot the last ropes over his cute face then rubbed them
in, "Yes Clint you're going to have the best skin in your class. You did a
good job relieving the pressure. See? It's back to normal now." I told
him to lick the rest of it off so he could get all the vitamins then kissed
him on the lips.
"Mmmm honey open your mouth a little." I whispered to him. I then
slipped my tongue into his cummy mouth. I gave him one last kiss and
tussled his hair.
"Now you get some sleep honey your mom will be home soon. And this
is our little secret okay? You can't tell anyone."
"Okay Billy I promise I won't say a word. I can keep a secret real good."
"Goodnight my special boy I'll see you tomorrow. Oh, and don't wear
your underwear to work in case I need to use your pillow butt." I let
myself out looking forward to the next night.
The next night went smoothly and I got to rub myself up against all the
boys in the close confines of the concession booth. I ground my hardness
into the butt of Clint and whispered in his ear that I was swollen again and
would he like to help me out again. He nodded his head yes.
"Erik you fill in for Clint for a few minutes I need to take him away for awhile."
With that I took Clints hand and we walked to the house. I took him down into
the basement into a furnace room that was used as a break room. Once
inside I locked the door. I walked up to Clint and unzipped my jeans and
pulled my long, hard cock out, "Oh honey do you think you can do what you did
to it last night?" I held it up to his lips.
"Yes, I'm always glad to help you Billy. You are so nice to me."
"Lick it my special boy". I watched as his tongue darted out and he
licked my head. His sweet lips parted as I pushed forward. It was all
he could do to get my engorged head in, "Oh God yes, Clint. Suck it
like it's your favorite soda. Try to get as much in your mouth as you
can honey. That will help relieve the pressure faster. Can you do that?"
He nodded his head looking up at me. I grabbed the back of his head
and pushed forward. "You're doing great Clint. Just a little bit more."
I only had a couple inches in his mouth. I pulled back and pushed back
in moving to the left, then pulling back and sliding it in to the right.
I loved watching his cheeks puff out. I held him tight as I forced another
inch in until he started he gagging.
"Sweet. It's feeling a lot better already. Do you mind if use your
pillow butt? I need to rub it really fast."
"Sure" He tugged his tights down and I helped him. I had him get up in
a chair on his knees facing away from me and lean forward. I spread his
cheeks with one hand and guided my cock into his crack. I slid it up and
down his crack fast making sure I pushed it against his little hole each
time. I grabbed some lube and poured a generous amount over my head
and continued to hump his crack. Just before I was ready to cum I stopped,
"Clint I'm going to shoot my stuff up inside your butt tonight so it can get
to all parts of your body better. Do you mind my special boy?"
"It's okay, go ahead. I know you're just trying to help me."
"Yes. This is a very good way to inject the proteins and vitamins into ya.
I'm just going to pull your hole open a bit so I can make sure it gets in
there. It might hurt a little but I promise it's for your good."
"Okay Billy, I trust you. Go ahead."
I greased a finger and stuck it into his hole. God it was tight. I could tell
he was in discomfort but I knew he would let me do whatever I wanted.
I used a finger from each hand and spread his hole.
"Owww!"
"I know it hurts honey but it'll be over soon." I furiously jacked my cock
until I couldn't hold back any longer. I lowered my head to his hot little
hole and pushed. Hard. He fought my entry but I held onto him until his
ring gave way. My head popped in and I began blasting my load up his
wonderfully tight hole. He was screaming like hell but it didn't matter.
With everybody else in the house screaming no one would think anything
of it. As I finished cumming up his boy butt I gave my cock one more push.
God he was tight. Next time he'd be getting it all. When my cock finished
pulsing I slowly slid it out. I turned him around and picked him up. I kissed
him and told him over and over what a good boy he was, "Now there's one
last thing we gotta do honey."
"What's that?"
"We don't want any of those vitamins to leak out so I brought you
something to help hold them in."
"You're so nice."
I told him turn around and bend over. I got a small butt plug out of
my hiding place. It was short and not as thick as my cock but would help
him get used to having something up there. I slowly pushed it in after
greasing it up.
"That might feel a little uncomfortable for awhile but it will go away.
You can take it out to go the bathroom but then you must put it back in.
You leave it in all night and all day tomorrow . I will take it out when
you come to work tomorrow."
"Okay Billy I'll try."
"Now we better get back to the concessions before the boys start to
wonder what's taking so long."
After getting back to the concession stand and making sure everything
was going okay I went and stood next to Kevvy for the rest of the night and
let him rub my cock through my jeans. About an hour before close I saw
Tommie shove a candy bar in his tights. I immediately went over to him
and told him he was done for the night and for the rest of the boys to
cover for him. I told Tommie to follow me and took him down to the basement
break room. It was pretty obvious the candy bar was in his tights. It wasn't
like you could really hide anything in them.
"Did you take a candy bar Tommie?"
"No."
"What's that in your tights?" I asked pointing.
"N-n-nothing."
"I'm going to ask you to pull your tights down and show me what you have
in there."
"There's nothing in there. I didn't take anything." He started crying. I
walked over to him and grabbed the waist of his tights and tugged them
down. The candy bar fell out.
"Yeah I didn't think that was your dickie. No way it could be that big.
You've done a very bad thing Tommie and you must be punished." I
picked up the bar and went and sat in the chair, "Come over here Tommie.
Lay over my knee and I'm going to give you a spanking", He started pulling
up his tights as he came over. "No Tommie. Leave 'em down. This is going
to be a bare butt spanking."
"I don't want to be spanked."
"You can be spanked and we'll forget about this or we can call the
police. Which do you want?" He hesitated before answering the
spanking. After he laid across my knees I stared at his cute little
boy butt before spreading his legs. I gave him 5 hard spanks and
stopped, "I don't think you've really learned a lesson from this. And
I'm still out a candy bar. I can't put it back now that you've had it next
to your dirty little worm. So I'll tell you what I'm going to do. Since you
like having it on your private parts I'm going to put it in your butt. Then
it's yours and you can do whatever you want with it."
"No I don't want that. I'll have my mommy pay for it."
"Too late for that Tommie. It don't work that way. It's going up your butt."
"Your mean. That's naughty. I saw Kevin touching your pee pee"
"Did you now. That's naughty that you were watching. But since you did
you must have liked my pee pee. I'll give you a choice then. My pee pee
or the candy bar up your butt. Which will it be?"
"Neither. I don't want nothing up my butt."
"Okay I'll decide for you then." I grabbed him and stood up. Throwing him
back down on the chair face down. I unzipped my jeans and pulled them
down enough to get my cock out, "I'm glad you let me decide Tommie. It's
much bigger up close isn't it? You should have chosen the candy bar while
you could."
"I'll take it. I choose the candy bar." I laughed.
"Too late for that my little candy thief." I lubed up my cock and leaned into
his butt. Lining it up with his crack I pushed at his little hole. It was stubborn
and didn't want to let me in.
"Owww it hurts. Stop! I'll be good. I promise I won't steal ever again."
"Okay Tommie I believe you. But I'm still going to put the candy bar up your
butt." I opened the candy bar wrapper and lubed the bar. It was still a pretty
good sized object. Not as big as my cock but still big enough for him. After
lubing it I pushed it in and began fucking him with it. The bar was melting
in my hand and making a mess and eventually it broke it off. I told him not
to worry it would come out the next time he pooped. I made him lick the
melted chocolate off my hand and then jacked off in his face.
"Your naughty."
"Yes but you like it." I jacked until I was ready to cum and told him to
open his mouth. I don't think he knew what was going to happen.
"You're not going to put that in my mouth."
"No I'm not. Just open up." As soon as he opened I fisted my cock hard
and fast and started spurting my cum straight into his open mouth. I think
he was in shock. His eyes were big as he felt the hot liquid hitting his mouth
and face.
"What is that stuff?"
"It's the cream they make candy bars out of."
"No it isn't. It doesn't taste like candy."
"Yeah but it still tastes good. And you swallowed some of it."
"You're mean and naughty."
"So are you. You're officially a naughty boy now. You're going to want
to do this again."
"No I won't."
"We'll see. I'll bet you a candy bar that you will."
"Deal."
chapter 11 " protein injections & naughty boys " 2010
Clint showed up early the next night and we went into the concession
stand together. I held him in an embrace and hugged him. "Did you do
what I told you to?"
"Yes Billy I did exactly as you told me."
"Good boy Clint. My cock is really swelled up tonight. We're going to
have to take care of it quickly before the other boys get here."
"Yes I can feel it Billy pushing against me. Do you want me to suck
the proteins out?"
" Yeah but only for a little while. Then I need to get it into your butt
where it will do the most good. Get down on your knees my little angel
and use your sweet little tongue to get it nice and wet."
He needed no more encouragement and was on his knees in a flash before
my crotch. I undid my jeans and slid them and my boxers down to my knees.
Clint grabbed my cock as soon as it sprang free and was stroking and licking it.
"Clint you're so good at this. I'm glad I got you to help me with it. You're the
only boy I trust with this."
"Oh honey I'm about to burst! Let's get it in your butt so I can put all that
good protein to work right away." As soon as he was stood up I faced him
towards the counter in the concession stand and bent him forward. I would
have liked to have taken my time with this but I needed to get my cum in him
and finished up before the others arrived. I pulled his tights down exposing
his bare bottom. After giving it a quick feel I slowly pulled the butt plug out.
He let out a soft moan, "Awww you miss it already don't you? Don't worry
honey I'm gonna get my cock in there and fill you back you up", I pinned him
against the counter and pushed my cock head into his warm hole. He yelped
but offered little resistance. Tonight after I took him home his world would
change forever after I completely took his cherry and fucked him in his own
bed. I gave a few quick, short thrusts into his tiny hole and squirted my first
load of the night up inside him. I was satisfied for now and placed the butt
plug back inside his hole to hold the fresh load I'd just given him. I patted
his little cheeks before pulling his tights back up, "Thanks Clint. I hate to
think what would happen if you weren't here to relieve it for me! And by
the way you're skin is already looking better. There's a glow to your
beautiful butt that wasn't there yesterday. So it's working it's magic very
fast."
"Thanks, Billy. I don't know why you're so nice to me but I appreciate
everything you do for me."
I kissed the back of his neck and then let him get his station ready as
the other boys started arriving. The night went smoothly and just before
it was time to shut down for our break I saw Tommie grab another candy
bar and shove it in his tights. Right in front of me and as I was looking at
him. I raised my eyebrows at him but said nothing. As soon as it was
break time I grabbed him and pulled him out the door with me, I marched
him straight down to the break room and locked the door.
"Tommie, Tommie, Tommie! Tsk. Tsk. What am I going to do with you my
naughty boy? Stealing again and right in front of me! I'm not going to spank
you because clearly that don't work. Besides you did this on purpose.
You like being a naughty boy don't you?"
"I dunno."
"You already know what I do to naughty boys so let's not waste our time.
Get on your knees you naughty little slut boy!" I fished my cock out of my
jeans and shook it at him, "Come and get it naughty boy it's waiting for you!"
I banged my cock into Tommmie's mouth fucking his sweet little face. The
boy was gagging on my cock and couldn't take more than half of it but
that didn't matter for now. In time he would become a great little cock
sucker, "Take my cock Tommie ! Use your tongue on it you naughty boy.
Yeah this is what you want", I worked my blood engorged cock into his
willing mouth loving the feel of his little tongue over my head and shaft.
I wanted to get a load of my sperms into his belly. The darling was going
to make such a nice cum bucket. I grabbed a handful of his hair and
pistoned my cock in and out of his mouth jerking him back and forth.
This curious little boy was all mine, "Oh fuck Tommie you make my cock
feel so good. I'm getting close. Keep sucking baby. You going to get a
full load of my cum to taste. Oh fuck yeah suck it Tommie. Squeeze my
balls Tommie. Yeahhhhhh. Oh that's going to do it baby."
I held his head tightly in place as I groaned and started shake. Minutes
later my cum was flowing like a fountain into his hot little mouth and
down into his belly. I left it in until I'd given it all to him and slowly let
it slip out of his mouth as it deflated.
"That was good Tommie. I hope you liked it cos I'm going to be giving
you a lot more."
"Yeah I did. I like doing naughty stuff with you."
"That's a good boy Tommie. You'll be taking all of my cock into your
mouth in no time. Let's lay down on the floor so you can play with my
cock. Rub it for me and lick it all up and down the shaft." I got us in a
sixty-nine position and let him play with my cock as I spread his little
cheeks and licked up and down his crack, "I'm going to get your butt
ready for my cock. I know you're going to like that too. It's the
ultimate naughtiness."
"Oooh Billy that feels good."
"Yeah get that hole ready my cock." I tongued and fingered his hole
getting it relaxed and stretched for me. Finally I figured the time had
come to unleash my beast within him. I laid him over the arm of the
chair and placed the head of my cock at his entrance exerting just
enough pressure to let him know I was there and going to push it in
him, "Okay Tommie, my naughty boy take a deep breath and get
ready to be taken. You've wanted this since you first laid eyes on
my big cock. Reach back and hold your sweet little cheeks open
for me", As soon as he had his cheeks pulled apart I drove my
cock head into him in one hard push. He screamed at the top of
his lungs. Oh my god the pain he must be feeling. But this is the
life he chose for himself. Even with his butt cheeks spread wide
the girth of my cock filled his tiny crack. The pressure his ass
muscles were putting on my cock trying to expel it were intense.
I knew he'd never be able to take all my cock his first time without
doing damage to him. But just getting a couple inches in or half of
it in was going to be a good start. I looked forward to breaking all
the boys in. After giving him the time to adjust to having my cock
in him I started applying some pressure to start inserting more of
my cock into him. This was special. His first time with a cock. And
not some dinky little boy weenie but a real mans' cock. I was rocking
my hips slow and steady and working my way into the boys ass. I
encouraged him to push back.
"Tommie push your little butt back to help me get in you. That's it
boy. I know it hurts but after your first fuck it gets better. The pain
will go away and you will want a cock in you all the time." I was
fucking into him a bit faster now managing to get 3 inches into him.
I knew he could take more and I wanted as much of my cock as I
could get into him. This was pure boy heaven. I could feel his velvet
insides conforming to my cock and every move I made, "Oh fuck, you
naughty boy. You're a goddamned good fuck. Bite down Tommie
I'm going to fuck you a little harder now. Oooooh fuck yeah, you
got your first cock in your little boy pussy. I love your ass Tommie."
I had half my cock buried in his tight ass and it felt soooo good. In
and out over and over again. Like the well-oiled fuck machine I was.
I could feel my cum starting to boil over in my balls and started groaning
and calling him a naughty little fuck boy, "Fucking naughty boy. Here
it comes! Take my cum. I'm going to fillyour slutty butt with my sperms.
Ohhhh fuckkkkkkkk! Fuckkkkkkkk! Shit Tommie. Oh my god that was
awesome." I filled his ass with my load until it overflowed and came back
out around my cock trickling down his crack. After I came down and pulled
out I picked him up held him in my arms.
"Billy that really hurt. Am I bleeding?"
"No Tommie you're alright. In a day or two the soreness will be gone
completely. And you'll be back here begging me to do it again."
"No I won't. I didn't like that."
"Yeah, okay, we'll see. Come on naughty boy let's get back to work."
I tussled his hair and helped him get dressed. I spent the rest of the
night dreaming about tomorrow when I would have all the boys alone
after the haunted house closed.
chapter 12 " clint gives up his cherry " 2010
After all the boys had left Clint and I walked out to my car and I
drove him home. On the way to his room I couldn't take my eyes off his
butt. All I could think of was raping his ass. The 8 year old dark haired,
blue-eyed cutie was so naive. So far drinking my cum as protein and
letting me squirt it in his little boy hole had been fun for him. He thought
I was merely helping him out. In fact I was helping myself to him and in
a few minutes I would be helping myself to his ass taking his innocence
forever. As soon as we were in his room I grabbed him and held him
to me. I pressed my hardness into him and reached down and kneaded
his small buns through his tights.
"Oh Billy you've got a lot of pressure built up again!"
"Yes I do honey. Get your top off Clint and get up on the bed."
"Do you want me to suck the protein out again?"
"No my special boy. Roll over on your tummy. I need your pillow butt
tonight. That's the only thing that's going to help." After he rolled over
I climbed up in his bed with him. Straddling his legs I pulled the
tights down slowly until his young butt was completely exposed, "Oh
Clint you truly have a beautiful little butt", I removed the butt plug
from his hole and watched as the load I had squirted into it earlier in
the night dribbled out. I reached into my pocket and got out a packet
of lube and unzipped my jeans and freed my hard cock applying lube to
it, "Tonight Clint I'm going to give you a full injection of my protein."
"I know you're just helping me out Billy and I appreciate it. If you think
I need it I trust you."
"You do need it honey. But so far you've only had the tip in. I'm going
to stick my whole cock in now and fuck it deep into you. It's going to
hurt but it's got to be done and you do need it. And so do I." Without
giving him time to think or react I lowered myself into his crack, my head
parting his tiny hole and forcing itself in, "Oh christ, Clint your little butt is
so tight. I dreamed of this since the first night when I bought you those
boxers and you tried them on and I got my first look at it."
"You did!? Owww, Billy, it's really hurting me. Could we stop for a minute?"
"Just for a minute honey. Then I'm gonna make it go all the way in. I
want it all the way up inside your butt." I stopped for just a minute, then
grabbed hold of his bony hips and shoved hard! I got about my half my
cock in and started fucking in and out of him in slow, deliberate strokes.
Forcing my cock in inch by inch. His screams and cries for me to stop fell
on deaf ears. His thrashing about just added to my pleasure, "Clint I love
your butt this is by far the best fuck I ever had", I was now getting all
of my cock into him. There was no stopping me now. All 9 inches were
being pushed into him and slowly withdrawn. Two cherries in one night.
I was in boy pussy heaven. I started rocking into him harder and faster,
causing him to scream out my name. I knew he was in pain and struggling
to take it all but this is what drives me. Taking a boy completely and making
him yours is the biggest ego booster there is and having him completely
under your control is the ultimate power trip. There is absolutely nothing
special about these boys other than naivety and willingness to allow
themselves to be used, "Fuck, Clint honey, I'm going to explode in a
minute and inject my protein and vitamin rich cum deep inside you. Fuck,
you are so nice and tight. Your butt is going to light up the night it's going
to have such a glow", I rammed into him hard burying my cock in him. I
worked myself into a frenzy fucking into him hard and bouncing off his
soft boy butt. My cock burst flooding his tight 8 year old ass with its
powerful orgasm. After I was completely drained I stayed laid on top of
him satisfied and happy until the next boy butt came along. "Clint that
was totally awesome. Your butt sure knows how to please me. Will you
let me do that again?"
"I don't know. It really hurts, but I'll think about it."
"Good. I'll take that as a yes then."
"Right now!? Nooooo. I'm not even sure I'll walk again!"
"No honey not right now. You need your sleep. But I'm sure the pressure
will be built back up by tomorrow night."
"Oh thanks Billy. I'm glad you didn't want to do it again right away."
"Well I do but your mom will be home soon and you do need to give it
a rest and time to recover." I kissed him goodnight and got up and got
dressed, tucking him in before leaving.
chapter 13 " the sleepover " 2010
The last night of the Haunted House was finally here. Everything went
smoothly though I could not wait until it was over and I had all the boys
to myself for their sleepover. All but Erik the freckled Irish lad was
able to get permission to do the sleepover. I assured Erik that I'd see to
it that we got some time to spend together just the two of us so that he
wouldn't feel left out. He smiled and seemed happy that I would do that
for him. There was no way I would let that chance go. With his typically
milky-white skin and freckles I knew if I could get his clothes off that he
wouldn't stand a chance against my advances.
At the end of the evening after everything was shut down me and the boys
took some supplies from the concession stand and went into the house. We
feasted on hotdogs, pop, chips and candy. The boys were in good spirits
and hyped up over the night ahead. After eating and lust running through
the empty house for an hour I gathered the boys together for a game.
"Alright boys we're going to have a contest called the hotdog walk ! You
will want to strip down to your undies. We don't want to get your clothes
all messy. Your mom's would scream at me." The boys all chuckled at this.
"Besides even though we are not going to bed for awhile yet it would be
good that your in your undies so you're ready. The contest works like
this. You hold a hotdog between your legs and walk to the other side of
the room. If you drop the hotdog you're out. First boy to reach the other
side is the winner and gets a 6 pack of pop to take home."
I watched as the boys undressed. All looked so cute in their undies. It
was funny watching as they put the hotdog between their legs and attempted
to walk. Only 3 made it all the way. Jayjay, the brown-haired brown-eyed
gangly boy was first. I went over and held up
his arm in victory.
"Okay boys you all did good. But I'm sure you would all like a rematch.
Who wants a giant bag of candy? That will be the prize this time ! The
rules change and it will be a lot harder. This time you will have to take
your underwear off and put the hotdog in your butt crack and hold it there.
Now before you get all nervous about being naked no one is going to see you
naked. I will take each of you just outside the door so you have your
privacy. I will help you get the hotdog in place and then put a blanket
around you. We will all still be able to see if you drop it so there's no
way to cheat and one boy will sit with a stopwatch to time you so we know
who was the fastest."
Most of the boys were a bit nervous and shy about this but all wanted
to win the bag of candy.
"Okay, any volunteers to go first?"
Clint spoke up and rushed forward. This got all the boys a little more
excited because if one was going to do it they all would. Me and Clint
stepped outside the door. Once outside and the door shut I grabbed him
from behind and hugged him tightly. I thanked him for volunteering to go
first. I took hold of his superman briefs and slid them down. Running my
hands over his smooth buns I felt between his cheeks. He had the butt plug
in him.
"Oh my Clint. This might be considered cheating. I think you will win
this easily."
We both chuckled and I slipped a hotdog up into his hole half way.
"I hope you can help me out with my problem later honey."
"I will Billy."
"Now go out there and show them how it's done."
I draped the blanket over him and opened the door. He took off and
easily made it to the other side. Jayjay still confident from his earlier
win came up next. He shut the door behind us and I told him to take his
boxers off. The pair of Tommy boxers slid down his long legs. The skinny
boy didn't have much of an ass on him but it would be tight all the same.
"Umm how do I do this?" he asked. He was putting it between his cheeks
and it was slipping out of course.
"It will stay in better if you stick it up your butthole just a little."
I could see him blush even in the dim light.
"I'll help you get it in then you're on your own. Just try to squeeze
down on it to hold it and get across the room as fast as you can."
I parted his cheeks and eyed his tiny little hole. I grabbed the tube of
lube and greased the end of the hotdog. "Relax" I told him as I pushed it
against his tight little pucker. It slid in and he straightened up and the
dog came straight out.
"Let's try again Jayjay you can do it!"
I slid it into his hole again and he let out a little gasp. I covered
him with the blanket, wished him luck and told him to go. He only made it
about halfway across the room before it came out and dropped to the floor.
Tommie came back next. As he took his white briefs off I checked out his
hole. It still looked sore from the night before. He said it was. I told
him the only way he could have a chance to win was to stick the hotdog up
his butt. He said he didn't think he could do that. I laughed and gave
him a pat on his rear and told him to be a naughty boy and do it. His butt
needed to get used to having things up in it and a little pain and
discomfort now would help him out later.
"I'll help you get it in Tommie." I told him. I generously lubed a dog
and started working it up into him.
"Ohhhh stop Billy! It hurts too much."
"Quit complaining bitch you can do it." I kept pushing it in until it
was a little more than half way in.
"That's a good naughty boy. See I knew you could do it." I
smacked his ass and threw the blanket over him and sent him on his way.
He was walking funny but he made it. The boys cheered him and when he
came back I pushed and pulled it several times in and out. He tried to muffle
his cries but I could tell he was in pain. I finally pushed it all the way in and then
pulled it out. He let out a big scream. Several of the boys were asking
if he was alright and what happened. I yelled out that he was okay that
he'd just stubbed his toe. After several minutes Manny came back shyly.
He turned his back and slowly dropped his Sponge Bob briefs. What a
delicious looking brown ass he had. I handed him the hotdog and watched as
he stuck it between his cheeks and attempted to grip it. I offered to help
him/ I took the hotdog and lubed it.
"You will be able to hold it better if we just stick the end of it in your butthole Manny."
He turned and looked at me with this frightened look on his face.
"What's the matter Manny?"
"I-I-I can't do that." he stuttered.
"I know you think you can't Manny and it sounds gross but really it's not
so bad. Will you let me give it a try?"
He looked like he was about to bolt. "I can't. My brother...." and he
trailed off.
"Your brother what, Manny?"
He looked down at the floor. I knew this was going to be good.
"Come on Manny you can tell me."
"Well my brother tried to do that before and ...and ...ummm well
it didn't fit."
"He tried to stick a hotdog in your butt?"
"N-n-no his ummmm...you know."
"His dick?"
"Yeah that."
"And it wouldn't fit?"
"No. He tried but he couldn't get it in."
"Well he probably didn't know what he was doing and this is only
a hotdog."
"T-t-that's about the size of his umm thingy."
"Oh I see. How old is he?"
"He's 12. It's a little shorter but about the same size."
"Yes of course. Well I promise I know what I'm doing Manny and
it won't hurt at all. It's just for the contest and I'd like to see you
have a chance to win it."
"Okay. But if it hurts you gotta stop."
"I will Manny. Now you bend over and just relax." I lubed
a finger and spread his cheeks. I swirled my finger around
his hole and slowly started adding pressure.
"I'm just going to get a little grease up in your butthole
Manny. That will help the hotdog to go in. You'll feel just a
little pressure when I push my finger in. There. Now that didn't
hurt so bad did it?"
"No"
I worked my finger a little more into his tight brown hole. This was
going to be too easy. This boy had already tried it whether he'd wanted to
or not. With my charm and experience his butt was getting some real dick
tonight.
"Okay Manny you're doing good. Just a little bit more and we'll be able
to get the hotdog in." I worked my finger some more easing it up into him.
My own dick was rock hard and I wanted to just take it out and shove it up
his ass. Some of the boys started yelling where he was. They were getting
restless. I called out that we were having problems but he would be out soon.
"Don't worry about them Manny we need to do this right. Are you alright?
I'm not hurting you am I?"
"No it feels full but it's not hurting."
"Good." I pulled my finger out then pushed it slowly back into him. I
slowly started fucking my finger into him. He let out a little gasp.
"Yeah I think you're ready now for the hotdog. See how much better it is
when I do it. It didn't hurt at all. Probly feels kinda good don't it?"
"Yeah it don't feel bad at all"
I grabbed the dog and started pushing at his hole. "I'm putting the dog
in now Manny. You'll feel a little more pressure but just relax and let it
in. You're doing great. Just a little bit more."
I kept pushing in slowly getting enough of the dog in so that it
would stay.
"Okay it's all in Manny. Now go out there and make it to the other
side." He started off good but it fell out before he made it all the way.
He came back and burst into tears.
"I'm sorry Billy. It fell out."
I hugged him and told him it was alright. He'd given it a good try.
"Now dry those big tears and let's get you back into your undies." I
wiped his behind and helped him back into his Sponge Bob briefs. I gave
him a light pat on his bottom and told he'd done good and he should be
proud. He'd made it further than some of the other boys.
Last one to come back was Clayton. What a cutey.
"I don't think I can do this Billy."
"Oh sure you can Clay. I helped your brother last year and he won and
now I'll help you." I lied.
I reached for his underwear and started to pull them down. He slapped my
hand and told me he could get them off by himself. Hehe the little runt
thought he was such a big boy. When his briefs were lowered I stared at
his beautiful ass. Yeah he had a butt just like his brothers. Big and
round and made for pounding.
"What are you staring at?" He brought me out of my trance.
"Your butt Clay. I don't think I've ever seen a prettier butt."
"It's not pretty it's just big."
"No, no Clay. It is pretty and you should be happy to have such a big pretty butt."
He giggled and blushed. I handed him the hotdog.
"You should have no problem squeezing that between your cheeks and winning
this contest."
He pushed the hotdog between his round cheeks lengthwise.
"Okay Clay now squeeze real hard and take a couple steps."
I watched as he took a couple steps praying that he couldn't hold it in.
And he didn't. I reached down and picked it up getting an even closer look
at his perfectly smooth rounded globes of flesh. I quickly pried his buns
apart before he had a chance to react and placed the dog back between them.
"Now squeeze real hard Clay."
I grabbed a cheek in each hand and pushed them together. Just
touching them had my cock throbbing. I thought back to the first time I
fucked his brother Kevin. And Clayton would be even tighter.
"Ummm Billy can I go now? I don't think I can hold this much longer."
"Oh sure Clayton, I'm sorry I was just daydreaming."
I covered him with the blanket and off he went. He didn't make it all
the way but did pretty good for someone just holding it with his cheeks.
Tommie had the quickest time of the 2 that made it all the way across the
room and I gave him his bag of candy. I then had all the boys gather in a
circle and we sat on the floor as I began telling a scary story.
smoothly though I could not wait until it was over and I had all the boys
to myself for their sleepover. All but Erik the freckled Irish lad was
able to get permission to do the sleepover. I assured Erik that I'd see to
it that we got some time to spend together just the two of us so that he
wouldn't feel left out. He smiled and seemed happy that I would do that
for him. There was no way I would let that chance go. With his typically
milky-white skin and freckles I knew if I could get his clothes off that he
wouldn't stand a chance against my advances.
At the end of the evening after everything was shut down me and the boys
took some supplies from the concession stand and went into the house. We
feasted on hotdogs, pop, chips and candy. The boys were in good spirits
and hyped up over the night ahead. After eating and lust running through
the empty house for an hour I gathered the boys together for a game.
"Alright boys we're going to have a contest called the hotdog walk ! You
will want to strip down to your undies. We don't want to get your clothes
all messy. Your mom's would scream at me." The boys all chuckled at this.
"Besides even though we are not going to bed for awhile yet it would be
good that your in your undies so you're ready. The contest works like
this. You hold a hotdog between your legs and walk to the other side of
the room. If you drop the hotdog you're out. First boy to reach the other
side is the winner and gets a 6 pack of pop to take home."
I watched as the boys undressed. All looked so cute in their undies. It
was funny watching as they put the hotdog between their legs and attempted
to walk. Only 3 made it all the way. Jayjay, the brown-haired brown-eyed
gangly boy was first. I went over and held up
his arm in victory.
"Okay boys you all did good. But I'm sure you would all like a rematch.
Who wants a giant bag of candy? That will be the prize this time ! The
rules change and it will be a lot harder. This time you will have to take
your underwear off and put the hotdog in your butt crack and hold it there.
Now before you get all nervous about being naked no one is going to see you
naked. I will take each of you just outside the door so you have your
privacy. I will help you get the hotdog in place and then put a blanket
around you. We will all still be able to see if you drop it so there's no
way to cheat and one boy will sit with a stopwatch to time you so we know
who was the fastest."
Most of the boys were a bit nervous and shy about this but all wanted
to win the bag of candy.
"Okay, any volunteers to go first?"
Clint spoke up and rushed forward. This got all the boys a little more
excited because if one was going to do it they all would. Me and Clint
stepped outside the door. Once outside and the door shut I grabbed him
from behind and hugged him tightly. I thanked him for volunteering to go
first. I took hold of his superman briefs and slid them down. Running my
hands over his smooth buns I felt between his cheeks. He had the butt plug
in him.
"Oh my Clint. This might be considered cheating. I think you will win
this easily."
We both chuckled and I slipped a hotdog up into his hole half way.
"I hope you can help me out with my problem later honey."
"I will Billy."
"Now go out there and show them how it's done."
I draped the blanket over him and opened the door. He took off and
easily made it to the other side. Jayjay still confident from his earlier
win came up next. He shut the door behind us and I told him to take his
boxers off. The pair of Tommy boxers slid down his long legs. The skinny
boy didn't have much of an ass on him but it would be tight all the same.
"Umm how do I do this?" he asked. He was putting it between his cheeks
and it was slipping out of course.
"It will stay in better if you stick it up your butthole just a little."
I could see him blush even in the dim light.
"I'll help you get it in then you're on your own. Just try to squeeze
down on it to hold it and get across the room as fast as you can."
I parted his cheeks and eyed his tiny little hole. I grabbed the tube of
lube and greased the end of the hotdog. "Relax" I told him as I pushed it
against his tight little pucker. It slid in and he straightened up and the
dog came straight out.
"Let's try again Jayjay you can do it!"
I slid it into his hole again and he let out a little gasp. I covered
him with the blanket, wished him luck and told him to go. He only made it
about halfway across the room before it came out and dropped to the floor.
Tommie came back next. As he took his white briefs off I checked out his
hole. It still looked sore from the night before. He said it was. I told
him the only way he could have a chance to win was to stick the hotdog up
his butt. He said he didn't think he could do that. I laughed and gave
him a pat on his rear and told him to be a naughty boy and do it. His butt
needed to get used to having things up in it and a little pain and
discomfort now would help him out later.
"I'll help you get it in Tommie." I told him. I generously lubed a dog
and started working it up into him.
"Ohhhh stop Billy! It hurts too much."
"Quit complaining bitch you can do it." I kept pushing it in until it
was a little more than half way in.
"That's a good naughty boy. See I knew you could do it." I
smacked his ass and threw the blanket over him and sent him on his way.
He was walking funny but he made it. The boys cheered him and when he
came back I pushed and pulled it several times in and out. He tried to muffle
his cries but I could tell he was in pain. I finally pushed it all the way in and then
pulled it out. He let out a big scream. Several of the boys were asking
if he was alright and what happened. I yelled out that he was okay that
he'd just stubbed his toe. After several minutes Manny came back shyly.
He turned his back and slowly dropped his Sponge Bob briefs. What a
delicious looking brown ass he had. I handed him the hotdog and watched as
he stuck it between his cheeks and attempted to grip it. I offered to help
him/ I took the hotdog and lubed it.
"You will be able to hold it better if we just stick the end of it in your butthole Manny."
He turned and looked at me with this frightened look on his face.
"What's the matter Manny?"
"I-I-I can't do that." he stuttered.
"I know you think you can't Manny and it sounds gross but really it's not
so bad. Will you let me give it a try?"
He looked like he was about to bolt. "I can't. My brother...." and he
trailed off.
"Your brother what, Manny?"
He looked down at the floor. I knew this was going to be good.
"Come on Manny you can tell me."
"Well my brother tried to do that before and ...and ...ummm well
it didn't fit."
"He tried to stick a hotdog in your butt?"
"N-n-no his ummmm...you know."
"His dick?"
"Yeah that."
"And it wouldn't fit?"
"No. He tried but he couldn't get it in."
"Well he probably didn't know what he was doing and this is only
a hotdog."
"T-t-that's about the size of his umm thingy."
"Oh I see. How old is he?"
"He's 12. It's a little shorter but about the same size."
"Yes of course. Well I promise I know what I'm doing Manny and
it won't hurt at all. It's just for the contest and I'd like to see you
have a chance to win it."
"Okay. But if it hurts you gotta stop."
"I will Manny. Now you bend over and just relax." I lubed
a finger and spread his cheeks. I swirled my finger around
his hole and slowly started adding pressure.
"I'm just going to get a little grease up in your butthole
Manny. That will help the hotdog to go in. You'll feel just a
little pressure when I push my finger in. There. Now that didn't
hurt so bad did it?"
"No"
I worked my finger a little more into his tight brown hole. This was
going to be too easy. This boy had already tried it whether he'd wanted to
or not. With my charm and experience his butt was getting some real dick
tonight.
"Okay Manny you're doing good. Just a little bit more and we'll be able
to get the hotdog in." I worked my finger some more easing it up into him.
My own dick was rock hard and I wanted to just take it out and shove it up
his ass. Some of the boys started yelling where he was. They were getting
restless. I called out that we were having problems but he would be out soon.
"Don't worry about them Manny we need to do this right. Are you alright?
I'm not hurting you am I?"
"No it feels full but it's not hurting."
"Good." I pulled my finger out then pushed it slowly back into him. I
slowly started fucking my finger into him. He let out a little gasp.
"Yeah I think you're ready now for the hotdog. See how much better it is
when I do it. It didn't hurt at all. Probly feels kinda good don't it?"
"Yeah it don't feel bad at all"
I grabbed the dog and started pushing at his hole. "I'm putting the dog
in now Manny. You'll feel a little more pressure but just relax and let it
in. You're doing great. Just a little bit more."
I kept pushing in slowly getting enough of the dog in so that it
would stay.
"Okay it's all in Manny. Now go out there and make it to the other
side." He started off good but it fell out before he made it all the way.
He came back and burst into tears.
"I'm sorry Billy. It fell out."
I hugged him and told him it was alright. He'd given it a good try.
"Now dry those big tears and let's get you back into your undies." I
wiped his behind and helped him back into his Sponge Bob briefs. I gave
him a light pat on his bottom and told he'd done good and he should be
proud. He'd made it further than some of the other boys.
Last one to come back was Clayton. What a cutey.
"I don't think I can do this Billy."
"Oh sure you can Clay. I helped your brother last year and he won and
now I'll help you." I lied.
I reached for his underwear and started to pull them down. He slapped my
hand and told me he could get them off by himself. Hehe the little runt
thought he was such a big boy. When his briefs were lowered I stared at
his beautiful ass. Yeah he had a butt just like his brothers. Big and
round and made for pounding.
"What are you staring at?" He brought me out of my trance.
"Your butt Clay. I don't think I've ever seen a prettier butt."
"It's not pretty it's just big."
"No, no Clay. It is pretty and you should be happy to have such a big pretty butt."
He giggled and blushed. I handed him the hotdog.
"You should have no problem squeezing that between your cheeks and winning
this contest."
He pushed the hotdog between his round cheeks lengthwise.
"Okay Clay now squeeze real hard and take a couple steps."
I watched as he took a couple steps praying that he couldn't hold it in.
And he didn't. I reached down and picked it up getting an even closer look
at his perfectly smooth rounded globes of flesh. I quickly pried his buns
apart before he had a chance to react and placed the dog back between them.
"Now squeeze real hard Clay."
I grabbed a cheek in each hand and pushed them together. Just
touching them had my cock throbbing. I thought back to the first time I
fucked his brother Kevin. And Clayton would be even tighter.
"Ummm Billy can I go now? I don't think I can hold this much longer."
"Oh sure Clayton, I'm sorry I was just daydreaming."
I covered him with the blanket and off he went. He didn't make it all
the way but did pretty good for someone just holding it with his cheeks.
Tommie had the quickest time of the 2 that made it all the way across the
room and I gave him his bag of candy. I then had all the boys gather in a
circle and we sat on the floor as I began telling a scary story.
chapter 14 " clay gets braver " 2010
I had stripped down to my boxers before starting to tell the scary story.
I told several including one that involved a ghost in the house we were in.
I let them know that they shouldn't worry about it because the rooms I would
have them sleeping in were safe and they would never come in there so they
should just ignore any screams they heard. Little Clayton with his cute brown
locks and big brown eyes came over and crawled up in my lap. He was obviously
scared and I snuggled him into me and assured him I would protect him. I rubbed
his legs and chest as my hard cock throbbed underneath his brief clad ass.
As I finished the story telling I told the boys I would show them where they
were sleeping and that they could stay up for another half hour before they had
to go to sleep. I told Clay to stick by me and I would make sure he was alright
and not scared before he settled down. I put Tommie, Clint and Manny in the room
we were in and took Jayjay and Clay upstairs to the attic. I told Jayjay I would be right back
with Clayton that I needed to calm him down as he was a bit frightened by the
stories. I picked Clayton up in my arms and carried him downstairs to
the basement break room. I let him down and grabbed a couple of sodas from
the mini-fridge. As I took it to him I saw his eyes darting to my crotch. My
hard cock was tenting my boxers and straining to break free.
"Come sit with me Clay." I handed him his soda and sat in the
chair.
"What's that?" he asked as he approached me pointing to the huge tent
in my boxers.
"That's my rod of bravery." I told him as I took his hand and pulled him toward me.
"You just sit here on my lap on it and maybe some of it will transfer to you while we talk."
"That's what makes you brave and not afraid?"
"It just pops up when I need to be brave. It's like a force shield."
"Oh cool!"
He sat in my lap squirming around eventually settling down with my cock nestled
between his brief clad cheeks. I was ready to bust a nut but knew I must hold
back. I'd soon enough have it planted up his cherry ass. I kissed his neck and told
him no ghosts or monsters would get him tonight. Occasionally I would move him back
and forth over my cock letting it ride up and down the length of his crack.
"I can feel your bravery rod Billy. Do you think it's making me braver?"
"Would you walk around the house by yourself?" I asked him.
"Noooooooooooo!!!"
"Hehe, well no it hasn't transferred enough yet then. Give it time. It's just
massaging it's strength into you. And it does feel good doesn't it?"
"Yeah, I guess so. Hmmm yeah it does sorta. Can I see it?"
"I don't think you're ready to see it yet but you can feel it if you want.
Just stick your hand inside the opening there." I slid him back so the tent
popped up between his legs. He reached inside and felt for it. My cock
throbbed at the touch of his soft hands.
"Wow it's really hot Billy."
"Yeah it generates a lot of heat when it's working."
"Eek! What's this?" His hand came out with a little bit of my pre cum
sticking to his fingers.
"Oh boy are you lucky. That means it has a lot of bravery in it and
it's boiling over. Go ahead and taste it. It's pretty good."
He stuck his fingers up to his mouth and gingerly licked at them.
"Pretty tasty huh?"
"Eh, it's okay I guess."
"You need to reach in and get a little more to taste. The more
you try the more you'll like it. Mmmm yeah. See I told you.
It gets better with each taste. But we better get back to rubbing it in."
I slid him back and grabbed him by the hips and started sliding my
crotch against his big round butt. Faster and faster.
"You know what? We better take your underwear off. When my bravery rods
generating this much energy the cloth from your underwear makes static electricity
and then it don't transfer too well."
"Can't you just rub it on my legs or arms?"
"NO, that won't work. Young boys like you store their bravery in their
butts. Remember when I told you earlier that you had a big, pretty butt?
You do and that means you could store a lot of bravery."
"Oh yeah, now it makes sense." He lifted up and slid his
underwear down.
God he had a big perfect ass. I pulled him back positioning him over my cock
which I pulled free from my boxers. I lined it up with his crack and began sliding
back and forth. My cock was leaking heavily coating his crack with my precum.
I lifted him up ad bounced him up and down it. When I lifted him up my cock
sprang up and jabbed at his crack. Alternating between sliding and bouncing
I was aiming at his hole.
"Are you feeling braver yet Clay?"
"Yeah, maybe a little bit. I dunno."
"What we need to do is get it directly up into your butt cheeks Clay. I will
insert the rod right up in your little hole but first I will prepare it. Okay?"
"Alright. Will it fit? It won't hurt me will it?"
"I won't lie to you Clay it will hurt some but that's part of getting braver."
I stood up taking him with me and then laying him across the arm of the chair.
His perfect butt was now up in the air completely exposed to me. I took a
picture of his virgin hole with my cell phone then reached down and
grabbed the conveniently placed lube. I greased up my fingers and
began circling his hole applying pressure to it. I loved his squeal as my
first finger went in. I slowly worked a second finger in sliding them in and
out. The tightness of his hole was driving me crazy. After I'd
worked his ass with my fingers long enough for him to get used to it I told him
he was ready for the bravery rod. That I'd opened his hole enough to get it in
but that we didn't want it too loose. A good tight fit is essential to
transfer the bravery I told him. I then put some lube on my cock and
placed it at his entrance. I watched a moment as my cock throbbed in
anticipation then started pushing in.
"Be brave now Clayton I'm putting it in. Here, bite down on
these and you can scream into them if you have to." I said while
handing him my boxers.
I pushed hard until my cock broke through his ring. I let it
rest there giving him time for the pain to subside a little. Oh my god he
was soooo tight. My cock head had his tight little hole stretched to the
max. I started pushing more in wanting to get all my hard cock into this
tight virgin ass. Clay was screaming bloody murder into my boxers as I
penetrated him further. This was prime ass that I would be fucking a lot
in the future. I held his butt cheeks apart watching my cock slide deeper
into his lovely ass. Amazing that my cock could even fit into such a
tiny opening. It looked like a tree stump sticking into his butt. I
only had the first 3 inches in at this point and I began pulling it out and
pushing it back in.
"Oh Clay you've got such a big butt. There's still a lot of the
rod to go before you have it all in. Hang in there bud, you're
doing great."
I started fucking into him harder embedding my cock deeper in his
ass. His little body jerked and he cried out with each thrust. The
sight of my huge cock pounding his tight little boy hole was overwhelming
me. I snapped a few more pictures of my cock fucking into his ass. I
noticed some blood on my dick as I was withdrawing and decided not to go any
further than the five inches I had in him. I kept fucking him hard and fast.
"Oh yes Clay! You're going to be a brave little boy soon. You're
about to get you're first load of bravery cream. Oh boy I can feel
it boiling over. Oh shit you lucky boy here it comes! Fuuuuuuuuuck,
Fuuuuuuuuuuuck,Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck! Oh wow!"
I unloaded my balls into his ass as he squealed and squirmed. My
hot cum burning his stretched, torn insides. I collapsed over him as I
drained my load into him. Staying there as my cock continued to throb as I
came down from a great orgasm.
"You did it Clay. You got your first injection of bravery!"
I pushed my self up running my hands over his freshly fucked buns
before pulling out. I grabbed a towel and cleaned myself and him
off. Returning my hands to those big buns to knead them.
"I'm just massaging the bravery into your butt cheeks now Clay."
"Am I brave now?"
"You won't notice anything immediately Clay but you're definitely
braver than you were. It will take a lot of injections. You've got
such a big butt and room for so much bravery. We will do it again in a few
days after your soreness has gone away."
"We have to do it more times?"
"Yes until we got your butt completely full."
I grabbed my boxers and slid them back on then lightly smacked his
butt and told him he'd done well. I then leaned down and kissed his
beautiful ass.
"You kissed my butt. That's gross." he said.
"No it isn't. You've got a pretty butt and that's my way of
thanking you for letting me give you some of my bravery."
He giggled and I turned him over and helped him back into his
briefs. I then leaned down and kissed him on his forehead before picking
him up and carrying him back upstairs. I tucked him into his sleeping bag
and wished him sweet dreams. I looked over at Jayjay who was sleeping
soundly. I said goodnight to Clay again promising to see him in the
morning before going downstairs. I went outside and smoked a cigarette
before going back in to get Manny.
I told several including one that involved a ghost in the house we were in.
I let them know that they shouldn't worry about it because the rooms I would
have them sleeping in were safe and they would never come in there so they
should just ignore any screams they heard. Little Clayton with his cute brown
locks and big brown eyes came over and crawled up in my lap. He was obviously
scared and I snuggled him into me and assured him I would protect him. I rubbed
his legs and chest as my hard cock throbbed underneath his brief clad ass.
As I finished the story telling I told the boys I would show them where they
were sleeping and that they could stay up for another half hour before they had
to go to sleep. I told Clay to stick by me and I would make sure he was alright
and not scared before he settled down. I put Tommie, Clint and Manny in the room
we were in and took Jayjay and Clay upstairs to the attic. I told Jayjay I would be right back
with Clayton that I needed to calm him down as he was a bit frightened by the
stories. I picked Clayton up in my arms and carried him downstairs to
the basement break room. I let him down and grabbed a couple of sodas from
the mini-fridge. As I took it to him I saw his eyes darting to my crotch. My
hard cock was tenting my boxers and straining to break free.
"Come sit with me Clay." I handed him his soda and sat in the
chair.
"What's that?" he asked as he approached me pointing to the huge tent
in my boxers.
"That's my rod of bravery." I told him as I took his hand and pulled him toward me.
"You just sit here on my lap on it and maybe some of it will transfer to you while we talk."
"That's what makes you brave and not afraid?"
"It just pops up when I need to be brave. It's like a force shield."
"Oh cool!"
He sat in my lap squirming around eventually settling down with my cock nestled
between his brief clad cheeks. I was ready to bust a nut but knew I must hold
back. I'd soon enough have it planted up his cherry ass. I kissed his neck and told
him no ghosts or monsters would get him tonight. Occasionally I would move him back
and forth over my cock letting it ride up and down the length of his crack.
"I can feel your bravery rod Billy. Do you think it's making me braver?"
"Would you walk around the house by yourself?" I asked him.
"Noooooooooooo!!!"
"Hehe, well no it hasn't transferred enough yet then. Give it time. It's just
massaging it's strength into you. And it does feel good doesn't it?"
"Yeah, I guess so. Hmmm yeah it does sorta. Can I see it?"
"I don't think you're ready to see it yet but you can feel it if you want.
Just stick your hand inside the opening there." I slid him back so the tent
popped up between his legs. He reached inside and felt for it. My cock
throbbed at the touch of his soft hands.
"Wow it's really hot Billy."
"Yeah it generates a lot of heat when it's working."
"Eek! What's this?" His hand came out with a little bit of my pre cum
sticking to his fingers.
"Oh boy are you lucky. That means it has a lot of bravery in it and
it's boiling over. Go ahead and taste it. It's pretty good."
He stuck his fingers up to his mouth and gingerly licked at them.
"Pretty tasty huh?"
"Eh, it's okay I guess."
"You need to reach in and get a little more to taste. The more
you try the more you'll like it. Mmmm yeah. See I told you.
It gets better with each taste. But we better get back to rubbing it in."
I slid him back and grabbed him by the hips and started sliding my
crotch against his big round butt. Faster and faster.
"You know what? We better take your underwear off. When my bravery rods
generating this much energy the cloth from your underwear makes static electricity
and then it don't transfer too well."
"Can't you just rub it on my legs or arms?"
"NO, that won't work. Young boys like you store their bravery in their
butts. Remember when I told you earlier that you had a big, pretty butt?
You do and that means you could store a lot of bravery."
"Oh yeah, now it makes sense." He lifted up and slid his
underwear down.
God he had a big perfect ass. I pulled him back positioning him over my cock
which I pulled free from my boxers. I lined it up with his crack and began sliding
back and forth. My cock was leaking heavily coating his crack with my precum.
I lifted him up ad bounced him up and down it. When I lifted him up my cock
sprang up and jabbed at his crack. Alternating between sliding and bouncing
I was aiming at his hole.
"Are you feeling braver yet Clay?"
"Yeah, maybe a little bit. I dunno."
"What we need to do is get it directly up into your butt cheeks Clay. I will
insert the rod right up in your little hole but first I will prepare it. Okay?"
"Alright. Will it fit? It won't hurt me will it?"
"I won't lie to you Clay it will hurt some but that's part of getting braver."
I stood up taking him with me and then laying him across the arm of the chair.
His perfect butt was now up in the air completely exposed to me. I took a
picture of his virgin hole with my cell phone then reached down and
grabbed the conveniently placed lube. I greased up my fingers and
began circling his hole applying pressure to it. I loved his squeal as my
first finger went in. I slowly worked a second finger in sliding them in and
out. The tightness of his hole was driving me crazy. After I'd
worked his ass with my fingers long enough for him to get used to it I told him
he was ready for the bravery rod. That I'd opened his hole enough to get it in
but that we didn't want it too loose. A good tight fit is essential to
transfer the bravery I told him. I then put some lube on my cock and
placed it at his entrance. I watched a moment as my cock throbbed in
anticipation then started pushing in.
"Be brave now Clayton I'm putting it in. Here, bite down on
these and you can scream into them if you have to." I said while
handing him my boxers.
I pushed hard until my cock broke through his ring. I let it
rest there giving him time for the pain to subside a little. Oh my god he
was soooo tight. My cock head had his tight little hole stretched to the
max. I started pushing more in wanting to get all my hard cock into this
tight virgin ass. Clay was screaming bloody murder into my boxers as I
penetrated him further. This was prime ass that I would be fucking a lot
in the future. I held his butt cheeks apart watching my cock slide deeper
into his lovely ass. Amazing that my cock could even fit into such a
tiny opening. It looked like a tree stump sticking into his butt. I
only had the first 3 inches in at this point and I began pulling it out and
pushing it back in.
"Oh Clay you've got such a big butt. There's still a lot of the
rod to go before you have it all in. Hang in there bud, you're
doing great."
I started fucking into him harder embedding my cock deeper in his
ass. His little body jerked and he cried out with each thrust. The
sight of my huge cock pounding his tight little boy hole was overwhelming
me. I snapped a few more pictures of my cock fucking into his ass. I
noticed some blood on my dick as I was withdrawing and decided not to go any
further than the five inches I had in him. I kept fucking him hard and fast.
"Oh yes Clay! You're going to be a brave little boy soon. You're
about to get you're first load of bravery cream. Oh boy I can feel
it boiling over. Oh shit you lucky boy here it comes! Fuuuuuuuuuck,
Fuuuuuuuuuuuck,Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck! Oh wow!"
I unloaded my balls into his ass as he squealed and squirmed. My
hot cum burning his stretched, torn insides. I collapsed over him as I
drained my load into him. Staying there as my cock continued to throb as I
came down from a great orgasm.
"You did it Clay. You got your first injection of bravery!"
I pushed my self up running my hands over his freshly fucked buns
before pulling out. I grabbed a towel and cleaned myself and him
off. Returning my hands to those big buns to knead them.
"I'm just massaging the bravery into your butt cheeks now Clay."
"Am I brave now?"
"You won't notice anything immediately Clay but you're definitely
braver than you were. It will take a lot of injections. You've got
such a big butt and room for so much bravery. We will do it again in a few
days after your soreness has gone away."
"We have to do it more times?"
"Yes until we got your butt completely full."
I grabbed my boxers and slid them back on then lightly smacked his
butt and told him he'd done well. I then leaned down and kissed his
beautiful ass.
"You kissed my butt. That's gross." he said.
"No it isn't. You've got a pretty butt and that's my way of
thanking you for letting me give you some of my bravery."
He giggled and I turned him over and helped him back into his
briefs. I then leaned down and kissed him on his forehead before picking
him up and carrying him back upstairs. I tucked him into his sleeping bag
and wished him sweet dreams. I looked over at Jayjay who was sleeping
soundly. I said goodnight to Clay again promising to see him in the
morning before going downstairs. I went outside and smoked a cigarette
before going back in to get Manny.
chapter 15 " Manny finds out the difference
between a cock and a hot dog "
I walked back up to the room Manny was in kneeling next to his sleeping
bag. I quietly called his name before unzipping his sleeping bag.
Reaching inside i rubbed my hand down his back and over his briefs. The
feel of his smooth little butt instantly making me pop a hard-on. I called
his name again and reached inside his briefs to touch his flesh. I pulled
my hand out and lightly swatted his butt and called his name again, shaking
him with my other hand. He slowly opened one eye and muttered.
"Wake up Manny." I said again shaking him.
"Wha-what is it? Oh it's you Billy. What do you want?"
"Oh I just thought we'd go have some fun for awhile. Just the two of us.
Come on!"
I reached my hand out pulling him up. I put one hand behind his knees
and the other on his butt lifting him into my arms. I hoisted him up and
shoved my hand under his sponge bob briefs. The feel of his hot flesh had
my cock throbbing with anticipation. As we entered the break room I knelt
down by the mini fridge and asked him to grab himself a soda and get me a
beer. After he'd got them I walked over to the chair and sat down. He
handed me my beer and we both opened our drinks. I left my right hand
inside his briefs as we drank and talked. I set my beer down and belched.
He did too and we both laughed.
"Manny you did really well getting that hotdog in your butt after I got
you loosened up a bit." I wiggled my fingers a bit inside his briefs
letting my index finger push into his crack.
"You really knew what you were doing. If my brother had known
how to do that he probably....." Manny said and trailed off.
"Hee hee, yea, he would have stuck his little weiner in you."
We both laughed and after a few minutes I asked him if he and his
brother had done anything else.
"Yeah he made me touch it and rub it."
"Oh cool, I bet he liked that. Did he shoot any stuff out of it?"
"Yeah, well......later after he tried to get me to ummmm....I
dunno."
"After he tried to get you to put it in your mouth?"
"Yes. How did you know? Can you read my mind?"
"Uh huh and you're thinking about what would have happened if you
let your brother do those things. And what it would have felt like.
You're also wondering where I'm going with all this."
"Wow! You really are a mind reader."
"Stand up for me Manny. Just right here in front of me.
Don't turn around."
I let my hand slip out of his briefs as he stood up. I picked my beer
up and stared at his backside. Mmmmm so hot. His sponge bob
briefs tight inhis crack showcasing his firm little buns. He turned
his head and saw me staring at it.
"I really like your butt Manny, but you already knew that since
I've had my hand on it the whole time."
"You aren't going to try to stick your weiner in it are you?"
"No. No, I'm not going to try Manny. I am going to put it
in you and mine isn't called a weiner. That's what little boys
have. Mine is called a cock. You will like it. It's going
to feel as good as it did earlier when I had my finger in it
and then the hotdog. Even better in fact. I know exactly
how to do it."
"I know you do and I trust you. I'm scared but I know you won't hurt me.
I don't really think I want to do it but I know you can read my mind and
you think I do so I must."
"Yes Manny, you definitely do. You may not know it yet but I know
you need it really bad."
I stood up behind him and put my arms around him. I pulled his
tee up with my free hand and ran it over his dime sized nipples. Still
holding my beer in the other I slid the can over his left nipple causing
him to jump and shiver.
"Here, have a sip of my beer while I make those beautiful dark
nipples feel really good" I handed him the can.
I leant over him and licked his little nipples and then pulled and
twisted them until they were hard little nubs. Turning him around
so he was facing me I pushed his head down until it was at my crotch
level. My hard cock was tenting out my boxers straining to get
free. I told him it was time he saw what was going to go up inside
him.
"Pull my boxers down Manny and get a good look at the cock that's
going to fuck you."
"Oh my god! No, no, no! You can't put that me in Billy
it's way too big."
"Grab a hold of it Manny and feel it's strength. It is going to go
inside you and you might wish that you had let brother fuck you with
his little weiner before we're done. But when I am done you will love
it and want it all the time. I can see it in your eyes Manny. Now
give it a little lick and then take it in your hot little mouth and taste it."
Mmmm his tongue felt good on my cock and when he opened his
mouth and tried to take the head in I pushed forward filling his warm
mouth with my large mushroom head.
"Oh yeah, Manny use your tongue. Suck on it. Ooh that feels so good.
You're one hot little boy and I'm going to make your dreams come true
tonight. Keep sucking my cock while I get your butt lubed and opened up."
I reached down his back and squirted lube in his crack and started
fingering his virgin boy hole. While pushing more of my cock into his hot
mouth I slowly worked two fingers, then three into his brown boy pussy.
"That's enough sucking for now Manny. I'll let you have a load of my cum
down your throat another time. Right now your butt needs some cock. I
could work it for a long time to make sure it was ready but hot little boys
like you need to feel the pain of a big cock entering you."
I used his briefs to make a gag and stuffed them in his mouth to muffle
his screams. I picked him up and tossed him over the arm of the chair.
His brown backside was so ripe and begging for a cock up inside it.
"Get on your knees Manny and push that butt up in the air for me."
I stepped up between his legs and held my cock at his virgin entrance.
Rubbing it around his hole and pushing lightly at it teasing him. Then
with no warning I pushed down hard forcing my cock past his sphincter and
into his brown hole. I could hear his muffled screams but kept forcing my
cock inside him as he thrashed about.
"I bet you're having second thoughts now aren't you? You barely have
half my cock in you Manny but just because I know you want it I'm going
to force all of it in you even if it tears you in half."
I worked my cock, pulling it out a little and then thrusting in hard
stretching his tight boy hole and forcing more of my cock each time
into him.
"Damn you're so tight Manny but your slutty little pussy needs and wants
this so bad. I'm going to fuck you like the mexican whore that you want to
be."
Slamming into his hot ass repeatedly I finally managed to stuff all my
cock inside him. I was showing this boy no mercy as I fucked him brutally.
Grinding my cock over and over again into his slutty brown pussy. He would
be sore for days but no doubt in my mind that he would crave cock now. I'd
turn his virgin butt into a starved whorish pussy that had to have cock in it
to be happy.
"Take that cock you slut. You love it now. Big fat cock up your tight
little mexican pussy. I knew you were a slut when I first laid eyes on
you. A little innocent in the ways of sex but longing to experience it.
You are going to be hurting when I'm finished with you but when the pain is
all gone you will want more cock up your pussy. That's right Manny it's a
pussy now."
I heaved and groaned as his little body rocked under me. I tore hard
into his ass not caring if I was causing any damage. This little boy
needed to find out what his life was going to be like now. Cock after
cock using his boy pussy. I rammed my rod into him a couple more
times burying it to the hilt in his ass before finally unleashing a torrent
of cum deep inside him. I collapsed on top of him exhausted. I
finally removed the brief gag from his mouth.
"Why did you do that Billy? It hurt so bad. I never trust you again."
"Manny, I know what you need. You trusted me give it to you and I did.
I will help clean you up and check on you in the morning to make sure you
are alright. And Manny you and I will do this again. Next time you will
want it even more."
I cleaned him up and let him get dressed before taking him back upstairs
to sleep. I tucked him in and assured him everything would be alright.
And told him to remember that I knew what he was thinking and
what he really needed. I crashed next to him and slept until morning.
bag. I quietly called his name before unzipping his sleeping bag.
Reaching inside i rubbed my hand down his back and over his briefs. The
feel of his smooth little butt instantly making me pop a hard-on. I called
his name again and reached inside his briefs to touch his flesh. I pulled
my hand out and lightly swatted his butt and called his name again, shaking
him with my other hand. He slowly opened one eye and muttered.
"Wake up Manny." I said again shaking him.
"Wha-what is it? Oh it's you Billy. What do you want?"
"Oh I just thought we'd go have some fun for awhile. Just the two of us.
Come on!"
I reached my hand out pulling him up. I put one hand behind his knees
and the other on his butt lifting him into my arms. I hoisted him up and
shoved my hand under his sponge bob briefs. The feel of his hot flesh had
my cock throbbing with anticipation. As we entered the break room I knelt
down by the mini fridge and asked him to grab himself a soda and get me a
beer. After he'd got them I walked over to the chair and sat down. He
handed me my beer and we both opened our drinks. I left my right hand
inside his briefs as we drank and talked. I set my beer down and belched.
He did too and we both laughed.
"Manny you did really well getting that hotdog in your butt after I got
you loosened up a bit." I wiggled my fingers a bit inside his briefs
letting my index finger push into his crack.
"You really knew what you were doing. If my brother had known
how to do that he probably....." Manny said and trailed off.
"Hee hee, yea, he would have stuck his little weiner in you."
We both laughed and after a few minutes I asked him if he and his
brother had done anything else.
"Yeah he made me touch it and rub it."
"Oh cool, I bet he liked that. Did he shoot any stuff out of it?"
"Yeah, well......later after he tried to get me to ummmm....I
dunno."
"After he tried to get you to put it in your mouth?"
"Yes. How did you know? Can you read my mind?"
"Uh huh and you're thinking about what would have happened if you
let your brother do those things. And what it would have felt like.
You're also wondering where I'm going with all this."
"Wow! You really are a mind reader."
"Stand up for me Manny. Just right here in front of me.
Don't turn around."
I let my hand slip out of his briefs as he stood up. I picked my beer
up and stared at his backside. Mmmmm so hot. His sponge bob
briefs tight inhis crack showcasing his firm little buns. He turned
his head and saw me staring at it.
"I really like your butt Manny, but you already knew that since
I've had my hand on it the whole time."
"You aren't going to try to stick your weiner in it are you?"
"No. No, I'm not going to try Manny. I am going to put it
in you and mine isn't called a weiner. That's what little boys
have. Mine is called a cock. You will like it. It's going
to feel as good as it did earlier when I had my finger in it
and then the hotdog. Even better in fact. I know exactly
how to do it."
"I know you do and I trust you. I'm scared but I know you won't hurt me.
I don't really think I want to do it but I know you can read my mind and
you think I do so I must."
"Yes Manny, you definitely do. You may not know it yet but I know
you need it really bad."
I stood up behind him and put my arms around him. I pulled his
tee up with my free hand and ran it over his dime sized nipples. Still
holding my beer in the other I slid the can over his left nipple causing
him to jump and shiver.
"Here, have a sip of my beer while I make those beautiful dark
nipples feel really good" I handed him the can.
I leant over him and licked his little nipples and then pulled and
twisted them until they were hard little nubs. Turning him around
so he was facing me I pushed his head down until it was at my crotch
level. My hard cock was tenting out my boxers straining to get
free. I told him it was time he saw what was going to go up inside
him.
"Pull my boxers down Manny and get a good look at the cock that's
going to fuck you."
"Oh my god! No, no, no! You can't put that me in Billy
it's way too big."
"Grab a hold of it Manny and feel it's strength. It is going to go
inside you and you might wish that you had let brother fuck you with
his little weiner before we're done. But when I am done you will love
it and want it all the time. I can see it in your eyes Manny. Now
give it a little lick and then take it in your hot little mouth and taste it."
Mmmm his tongue felt good on my cock and when he opened his
mouth and tried to take the head in I pushed forward filling his warm
mouth with my large mushroom head.
"Oh yeah, Manny use your tongue. Suck on it. Ooh that feels so good.
You're one hot little boy and I'm going to make your dreams come true
tonight. Keep sucking my cock while I get your butt lubed and opened up."
I reached down his back and squirted lube in his crack and started
fingering his virgin boy hole. While pushing more of my cock into his hot
mouth I slowly worked two fingers, then three into his brown boy pussy.
"That's enough sucking for now Manny. I'll let you have a load of my cum
down your throat another time. Right now your butt needs some cock. I
could work it for a long time to make sure it was ready but hot little boys
like you need to feel the pain of a big cock entering you."
I used his briefs to make a gag and stuffed them in his mouth to muffle
his screams. I picked him up and tossed him over the arm of the chair.
His brown backside was so ripe and begging for a cock up inside it.
"Get on your knees Manny and push that butt up in the air for me."
I stepped up between his legs and held my cock at his virgin entrance.
Rubbing it around his hole and pushing lightly at it teasing him. Then
with no warning I pushed down hard forcing my cock past his sphincter and
into his brown hole. I could hear his muffled screams but kept forcing my
cock inside him as he thrashed about.
"I bet you're having second thoughts now aren't you? You barely have
half my cock in you Manny but just because I know you want it I'm going
to force all of it in you even if it tears you in half."
I worked my cock, pulling it out a little and then thrusting in hard
stretching his tight boy hole and forcing more of my cock each time
into him.
"Damn you're so tight Manny but your slutty little pussy needs and wants
this so bad. I'm going to fuck you like the mexican whore that you want to
be."
Slamming into his hot ass repeatedly I finally managed to stuff all my
cock inside him. I was showing this boy no mercy as I fucked him brutally.
Grinding my cock over and over again into his slutty brown pussy. He would
be sore for days but no doubt in my mind that he would crave cock now. I'd
turn his virgin butt into a starved whorish pussy that had to have cock in it
to be happy.
"Take that cock you slut. You love it now. Big fat cock up your tight
little mexican pussy. I knew you were a slut when I first laid eyes on
you. A little innocent in the ways of sex but longing to experience it.
You are going to be hurting when I'm finished with you but when the pain is
all gone you will want more cock up your pussy. That's right Manny it's a
pussy now."
I heaved and groaned as his little body rocked under me. I tore hard
into his ass not caring if I was causing any damage. This little boy
needed to find out what his life was going to be like now. Cock after
cock using his boy pussy. I rammed my rod into him a couple more
times burying it to the hilt in his ass before finally unleashing a torrent
of cum deep inside him. I collapsed on top of him exhausted. I
finally removed the brief gag from his mouth.
"Why did you do that Billy? It hurt so bad. I never trust you again."
"Manny, I know what you need. You trusted me give it to you and I did.
I will help clean you up and check on you in the morning to make sure you
are alright. And Manny you and I will do this again. Next time you will
want it even more."
I cleaned him up and let him get dressed before taking him back upstairs
to sleep. I tucked him in and assured him everything would be alright.
And told him to remember that I knew what he was thinking and
what he really needed. I crashed next to him and slept until morning.
chapter 16 " jayjay practices with a plumper "
This story is dedicated to all the fans for your support and
suggestions. Thanks so much. I hope you enjoy this seasons
installments.
After a couple hours of sleep I got up. All the boys were sleeping and
wouldn't be stirring for hours yet. I made my way upstairs to the room Jayjay
was in. Silently I unzipped his sleeping bag and laid next to him. Hugging
him and cuddling next to him I enjoyed the scent, feel and warmth of his young
body. I let my right hand drift down to his Tommy boxer clad ass. Running my
hand over the curve of the ass I got a good feel of the cherry ass I would soon be
taking. My cock was hard and I was growing hornier. I shook him and whispered
his name not wanting to wake the other boys. He didn't wake up so I shook him
a little harder. Still nothing, so I gently scooped him up and carried him down to
the basement break room. I kept one hand on his butt squeezing his cheek as I
carried him. As we descended the stairs I called his name louder and pinched his
nipple with the arm that I had draped around him.
He started to awaken, groggily asking me what was going on. I told him I had
woken him early so we could get some practice in. He looked at me confused
and I brushed the hair out of his eyes and let him down as we entered the
break room.
"First, get us a couple of sodas Jayjay and then I'll tell you about
the practice session we're gonna have."
"Okay, Billy" he said. I watched him as he walked over to the mini-fridge
bending over to get the sodas out. His cotton Tommy boxers stretched taut
across his skinny butt, riding into his crack. Mmm what a sexxy sight. He got
the sodas and turned around and walked over to me handing one.
"Okay, now what are we going to practice for this morning?" he asked.
"Well Jayjay, if we have the time before your parents come to pick you
all up I'm thinking we would have a rematch on the hotdog walk. You didn't
win but I think you have great potential and want to work with you so
you have a better chance of winning. Does that sound good?"
"Sure Billy. I didn't think I did that well but if you want to
help me I'm up for it."
"Jayjay you did very good. Don't doubt yourself. With a
little practice I know you can do it and win!"
"So you want to do it now?"
"Yes Jayjay we can do it now before the others get up and no one
will know that you were practicing." I winked at him.
"Kewl!"
"There's more hotdogs in the fridge if you want to grab one and take
your boxers off. I'll help you get it in again, then you're on your own."
He went to the minni-fridge and got a hot dog out of the package and
handed it to me.
"Now turn around and get your Tommys off and bend over."
I watched intently as he slid the boxers off and bent
over. His tight puckered hole became totally exposed to me.
I grabbed the lube off the top of the fridge and squeezed some
right into his crack. I rubbed it around his cherry hole with my
finger applying pressure and slowly inserting my finger. When
I was in to my knuckle I gave it a twist. An oomph escaped his
lips. He asked if it was in and ready. I chuckled and told him that
it wasn't. I was just using my finger to get him better prepared. I
explained we had more time now and could do this right and he
would be a sure winner. I then quickly jammed my whole finger
into him.
"Ow, ow, owwwwww!"he cried, "What was that?"
"Nothing my sweet Jayjay. I was just testing your reflexes."
I said laughing and gave him a smack on his butt and pulled
my finger out.
"I think you're ready now let's give it a go. Okay here it
comes. It will be cold so brace yourself. A litle pressure now
and....it's in." I slid the dog about 2 inches into him. He stood
and I told him to squeeze down on it and walk slowly. He made
it to the other side of the room and turned around beaming.
"Now come back to this side but walk faster. Remember, speed
counts."
Of course he didn't make it all the way then. I had him turn
around and bend over again so I could get it back into place.
I pushed it in and pulled it out a couple times telling him we had
to make sure that it was in right and would stay in. After working
it in and out a couple times I pushed harder driving it 3inches
into him.
I watched him as he got better at squeezing it and holding it
in. After a few more tries at it I had him bend over once again.
I looked at the hotdog dangling out of his tight hole and I was
so ready to fuck him whether he was ready or not.
"Ya know Jayjay what we need is something bigger. If we had a
Plumper hotdog we could use that and then you would easily be
able to hold the regular dog. Too bad we don't have any Plumpers.
Hmmmmm. Let me think a minute maybe I can come up with
something."
I toyed with the hotdog in his ass for a few minutes then pulled it
out. I spread his ass cheeks apart and used a finger from each hand
to pull apart his hole. I slowly slid my right finger up into his well
greased butt hole. So hot and tight I couldn't wait any longer to get
my monster cock up his virgin boy pussy. I withdrew my finger and
smacked him on his ass exclaiming I think I got it Jayjay!
"Let's go over to the chair I have an idea I think will work."
"Kewl Billy what is it?" he asked while walking over to the chair.
"First bend over the arm of the chair so I get your little butt in
the right position."
I spread his long, slim legs and stepped between them. I reached
down and lowered the front of my boxers freeing my cock.
"Now reach back here with your hand." I grabbed his hand and
took it and placed it on my hard cock.
"What do ya think? Does that feel like a big ol' Plumper?"
"Yeah it does and it's hot too!"
I moved his hand up and down my throbbing member. His tiny, long
fingers felt good wrapped around my cock but his boy pussy was going
to be absolute heaven.
"What is it Billy?"
"It's the perfect Plumper substitute and it will get your little
butt stretched out just perfect too."
I placed my throbbing cock at his entrance and warned him it might
hurt a little at first. Then I gave a hard push popping his cherry and
breaking through the ring with my cock head,at last I was inside this
boys hot little ass. I let out a loud groan as his ass encased my big
cock, gripping it so tightly. Jayjay screamed and pleaded for me
to take it out.
"No whining Jayjay. You know the saying, no pain, no gain.
I'll have it all in ya in just a little bit and then it will get better."
"No, no! Take it out. I give up. I don't care if I win the contest."
"Shut up Jayjay. I don't like losers. Just try to relax and take it all
so we can get this over with."
I bore down on his tight ass inching my cock into him. I don't
know how he was going to take it all but I didn't care either. It
looked so massive wedged between his little butt cheeks. I
continued pushing, forcing my cock further into his delicious
boy ass. I grabbed my cell phone and took shots of my hard cock
in his tight little ass. I grabbed his slim hips and pulled him back
as I thrust forward. My cock throbbed in the warm confines of his
ass as I began to pound him harder. I brought up the pic of my
cock penetrating his ass and held it by his face so he could see it.
"See that Jayjay? That's my big ol' fat plumper up in your
butt. Gonna make you a prize winning ass!"
"Oh my god Billy! Y-y-you put your thingy in my butt. Please take it
out it hurts so much. I don't care about the contest."
"No, Jayjay it's staying in. You agreed to the practice and now
that I got my big plumper in you it's staying in until your good
and stretched out."
"Noooooooooo! Oh please Billy I can't take it and I don't
like it in there."
"Way too late for that Jayjay. Your tight little butt makes my
cock feel so good. We're going all the way." With that I slammed
my cock deep inside him and started rotating my hips.
Little Jayjay was getting the fuck of his life. I picked up my speed ignoring
his cries of pain. I was almost all the way in him and drilling his tight ass for
all it was worth. My hard cock was throbbing wildly as I fucked into the boy
working towards my climax.
"Oh fuck yea Jayjay your butt feels so good. Nice and tight. We're going to
be practicing a lot. Keep taking it baby. Oh yea I'm gonna bust my nut up
your sweet ass Jayjay."
I slammed into him, pile driving his little boy ass. Watching
his body lifted then pushed back down into the chair. I let out a
gutteral moan as my cock swelled up and then unleashed a torrent
of thick, hot cum in his bowels. I continued moving my cock in and
out of his abused hole spreading my burning seed in his cavity. Finally
collapsing onto him and holding him tight to me. I helped him clean up
and promised him he would be alright. I carried him back upstairs and
laid him in his sleeping bag, kissing him softly on his cheek.
chapter 17 " carlos pays his debt "
This story belongs to the author and may not be reprinted without
permission. It is written solely for the readers enjoyment. It is a
continuation of the Halloween Helper series.
* I felt bad about having to end the story short last year but time was
running out and it could easily have taken up the whole year. One boy
got left out entirely and I didn't get to spend as much time with a few
of the other boys as I would have liked. So I've decided to continue on
with last seasons story line and finish it out. There will be a new
adventure also with only one boy this year. There were just too
many boys in the story last year for me to tell it all and keep it
within a reasonable time frame. All in all you will have plenty of
new JO material for the early Fall season. This story is dedicated
to all the fans for your support and suggestions. Thanks so much.
I hope you enjoy this seasons installments.
*I will provide a brief recap in this first chapter to refresh your memory
but feel free to re-read last seasons installments and get a good cum
out of them again! *
You will recall there were 6 boys involved last year who worked with me in
the concession stand. Dewey, blonde hair and blue eyes, Manny a mexican
boy who had messed around a little with his older brother, Erik, green eyed,
freckled, red-haired Irish boy, Jayjay, tall and gangly brown haired and brown
eyes, Tommie, short blond with brown eyes, Clint, blue eyes and dark hair
and Clayton, Kevvys little brother, a cute brown haired and big brown-eyed
younger version of Kevvy. After the working the concessions I had all the
boys for a sleep over in the house. We told stories and played games and
I popped all of their 8 year old cherries before they went home the next day.
They were younger than what I normally did but they were oh so tight and I
had a new found love for boys their age.
*********
One day as I was sitting around I thought back to Manny. His older brother
had tried to get him to mess around but they hadn't done much. Since he
had some curiousity I was harder and rougher on him than the others. He
needed to know what a real dick felt like and what his place was in life. I was
curious now whether he and his brother had done anything more
since his introduction to real sex. I decided to drop by his house and check
up on him. He lived in run down apartment building and I saw him out in
the courtyard with a few other boys. I walked up to them and said hello to
Manny. He was shocked to see me and I could see the apprehension and
fear in his eyes. There was another boy from the apartment whose rounded
butt caught my eye but that would have to wait for another day. Manny's
younger brother and older brother was also there. I introduced myself to the
boys and explained that I had just dropped by to thank Manny for helping at
the haunted house and see how he was doing. He quickly said he was fine and
I could tell he was hoping that that ended the conversation and I would go away.
I put my around him and thanked him again and looked at his brother Carlos
who was 12 and said he's so shy and jumpy isn't he? Carlos laughed and shook
his head yes.
"Do you think you could convince him to come with me for a minute. You can
come also to make him more comfortable Carlos. I need to talk to you Manny
for just a minute about some ideas I have for the house next year."
Carlos gave him that look and told him it would be okay. I ushered the two
boys away from the others. I knew there was a creek and a wooded area
behind the complex and suggested to Carlos that we go there to talk so nobody
would hear us discussing the plans for next year. I put my arms around both of
them on their shoulders as we walked and talked. I eventually slid my hand down
Manny's back slowly. Letting it stop just above his ass. I'd more frequently drop it
down onto his butt cheek and finally turning to him and making eye contact and
smiling at him while I squeezed and rubbed his cheek. By the time we got to the
creek he'd relaxed and either consented or resigned himself to allowing me to
fondle and play with his ass. I gave both of them a pat on their bottoms when
we stopped. I told Carlos of the nights activities at the Haunted House of the
fun we had and the games we played. I concentrated on the hotdog contest of
course and I could tell that Carlos was interested in that.
"He was actually quite good at it Carlos. He took that hotdog up his butt
with my help with no problems." Manny started fidgeting around and I
reached across and grabbed his hand and pulled him to me. I hugged him
and told him not to be nervous or shy that he should be proud that he'd
done so well. Keeping a good hold on him with one hand I grabbed his left
butt cheek and squeezed and rubbed it while making eye contact with Carlos.
"You have a butt that boys will always be attracted to Manny. Manny told
me about how you and he messed around a little Carlos. He just needed a
little encouragement from someone older to show him that he liked it and
needed his butt played with."
Carlos was staring at me with his mouth open. I could see the excitement
in his eyes and a little bulge in his worn jeans. I pressed myself against
Manny to make sure he felt my hardness.
"Manny it's time now for you to pull your jeans down so me and Carlos can
play with it. I can tell you're enjoying my hand on it again and it needs some
attention." He just stood there but did not try to run away. "Manny if you don't
pull your jeans down right now we will do it for you. You didn't hesitate at the
Haunted House to take them down for me." I waited while he slowly undid
them and let them down to his knees. "Good boy Manny. Now bend over for us."
I walked to one side of him and motioned Carlos to take the other side. I
grabbed the waistband of his underwear on my side and Carlos grabbed his
side and his underwear was quickly joined at his knees with his jeans. We both
rubbed, squeezed and pinched his ass. I spread his cheeks and poked his hole
with my finger then slapped his butt and said I couldn't believe he hadn't shared
it with his brother yet. I took the lube out of my pocket and handed it to Carlos
and told him to lube his brother up with his finger. I let him finger him for awhile
then put some lube on my finger and joined him.
"Yeah I think he's ready now. He's missed having a hotdog up his butt
haven't ya Manny? Grab the lube Carlos and get this ready for him." I
whipped my hard cock out of my jeans and held it out to Carlos. He just
stared at it for a few minutes. I could see the wheels turning in his head.
"D-did he really let you put this in him?"
"Oh yeah and he loved it."
"It's so big! Didn't it hurt him?"
"Yes a little bit but then he found out he really liked it and it felt it
good. Didn't it Manny"
"Yes, ermmm no...I dunno know."
I got right behind Manny and placed my cock at his ass.
"Hard to believe that this big thing actually fits in there isn't it?
But it does." I pushed a little and let my head start opening that
tiny hole. Manny grunted and cried out ugh.
"Carlos you go around and put your little dick in his mouth. He gives good
blowjobs too."
He was enjoying watching me start to fuck his brother and rubbing his
little dick through his shorts. But when I told him to go put in his brothers
mouth and he almost tripped. He couldn't get around there fast enough.
Once he had it in and I seen that look of pleasure on his face I pushed my
cock forward into Manny. Forcing it past his ring.
"Now whatever you do Carlos don't take your weeny out of his mouth. He's
going to be a bit noisy and we don't need the whole neighborhood hearing him."
I pushed a few more inches of my fat cock into Manny. His cries and protestations
muffled by Carlos dick. "Ohhhmmmm yeah this ass so tight and good. How's he
doing sucking you Carlos?"
"MMMMM good! this is great."
"You can have his mouth and ass anytime you want now Carlos."
"Oooh yeah. Why didn't you tell me that you liked this Manny?"
"I guess he was too shy Carlos but I can tell he's been waiting for this
day. His ass is like a pussy just begging to have something in it all the time."
I was slowly getting more of my cock into his hot little ass. I wanted to get
him nice and loosened up for his brother. "Now whatever you do Carlos
don't cum in his mouth. If you feel like you're gonna, slow down or stop
and tell me."
"Mmmm okay."
"Damn he's a nice little piece. You've missed this haven't you Manny?"
Carlos and I were working him at both ends. I had all of my big fat cock in
him and was slowly fucking him. I didn't ant to blow my load up his ass. I
had other plans for my cum. I wanted Carlos to shoot his watery cum in his
ass. We fucked his mouth and ass for about 15 minutes.
"Ohhhhh Billy. I think it's going to happen!"
"Okay Carlos slow down and control it. Hold it back. You can do it. Now
take it out and come back here with me."
"We're just to going to rest a few minutes and let you calm down."
"Okay, but I really want to put it in him."
"You will sport and it's way better than his mouth." I pulled my cock
about half way out of Manny's ass. I left it there half in, half out so
Carlos could see it stretching Manny's tight ass. It was a sight to behold.
I talked with Carlos glancing down now and then at his little cocklet. I
was hoping it would go down but he was too excited. "I'm going to pull
my cock out now." I slowly pulled back letting it out with a loud plop. It
stood at half mast throbbing. Pre-cum dripping out of it.
"You ready for your brothers hotdog up your butt now Manny? You don't
have to answer I know you are."
"Can I do him now?"
"Yeah, just go slow though and make it last."
I stepped aside and let Carlos get in place. Manny's hole still hadn't
closed completely. I held Manny's cheeks apart while Carlos slid his
dick in. I stood behind Carlos and placed both of my hands on his butt
cheeks holding him in place.
"Just hold it there for a few minutes. He wants you to fuck him but you
must learn control. Learn to control and hold your orgasm as long as you
can." I let him get into a steady rhythm of fucking his brother. My hands
never left his smooth, tender butt cheeks, gently prying them apart to
better see his tight little hole. My eyes were glued on his ass slowly moving
back and forth and that cherry hole closed so tight. I leant over him getting
close to his ear.
"I'm gonna do something for you to help you have a better cum Carlos." I
whispered in his ear. At the same time I pushed a lubed finger up his tight,
warm boy hole. He let out an ugh and tried to get away from it but only
succeeded in fucking Manny deeper. I swirled my finger around inside him
brushing against his prostrate and finger fucked him just enough to get him lubed.
"Carlos you owe me for breaking in your brother and making him available to
you." I growled in his ear. He looked back and I showed him my shiny, throbbing
fuck stick. I had a good hold on him and he wasn't going anywhere. I slapped his
ass with it and rubbed it up and down his crack twice. I put it right on his cherry
little hole and pushed. I leaned forward putting my weight on him as I broke past
his ring popping his cherry.
"Don't fight me on this Carlos or I'll make it hurt real bad. There's a
price for getting a brother you can fuck anytime you want. And you're
sweet little virgin ass is it." I pushed forward stretching his tiny hole
with my big cock. Fucking him deeper and faster. It felt terrific. Nothing
my cock likes better than a nice tight boy hole. And man was he tight.
He'd stopped fucking his brother and was just turning his head and
looking at me. I stared back at him and began pounding his ass. I was
going to fuck him hard and breed his little boy butt. Pulling out and plunging
back in I didn't give him time to get used to it or enjoy it. I rode his hot little
ass hard. Ramming into him and pushing him into his brother. I arched my
back and groaned loudly slamming in one last time. My pent up load gushing
out in torrents. Filling his tight ass.
"Mmmmm you're both good little fucks. I'm sure I'll be back for more
of this." Zipping up I quickly left the area leaving the boys to get
themselves together and find their way back.
chapter 18 " because your tight " 2011
I called up Erik, the hottie who had been unable to do the sleepover. I had promised him I
would make it up to him and spend some time with him later. I recall he seemed pleased with that
so I called him up. We chatted for awhile and I could tell he was happy that I had not forgotten
about him and excited that I had called. I told him we would have a special night together that
he wouldn't forget. I had him put his mom on and made all the arrangements with her. I assured
her that he and all the boys had worked very hard at the house and that it was no bother and I
didn't want him to feel left out. I picked him up on the night I had arranged and drove him
straight to my place. He was so angelic looking with his bright green eyes and flaming red hair.
Cute little button nose with freckles and a boy butt that had me hard before we walked in the door.
Once inside I got us both a couple sodas and filled him in on the nights activities at the
sleepover. I showed him a few pictures I'd taken with my cell phone of telling ghost stories and
of course a few of the hotdog contest. I asked him if he wanted to try it but he said no. That
was okay with me for now I knew I would get into his pants before the night was over. We
watched a movie and halfway through I paused it and ordered pizza for us. Before we ate it I
told him it was getting late and we should probably get more comfortable and ready for bed.
Then we could eat and watch the rest of the movie and play some games afterwards. The little angel
left the room and went into the bathroom to change. He came out in his pj's. I said 'Oh no, no
pajamas', tonight this is big boy night. We just sleep in our underwears. He blushed deep red
which just turned me on more and he turned to go back to the bathroom.
"Erik it's just the two of us you can take them off right here." I watched as he hesitantly
removed his pajamas and stood before me in his cotton briefs. I quickly stripped off my shirt
and jeans. Instead of my normal boxers I had briefs also. This just showed the bulge of my
9 incher more clearly. It throbbed obscenely as I saw him look at it. I acted like it was
no big deal and laid the pizza box on the floor and we both laid down and dug into it. I
couldn't help but to occasionally look back over at his two beautiful mounds encased in those
briefs. After we'd finished eating the pizza I sat up next to him so I could see his ass better
as we watched the rest of the movie. Well he watched it anyway. I'd completely lost interest in
it. I suggested we play a game where I would write things on his back and he would try
to guess what I'd written. I spread his legs a little and sat squarely on his rounded bottom. I
wrote 'BOY' on the creamy white smooth skin of his back. He giggled and couldn't guess it. I
wrote TIGHT, ASS, HARD, CUM, LUBE, 9 INCHES and BITCH also. None of which he came close
to guessing. I then wrote FUCK. Spelling it one letter at a time then had him say it.
"What's FUCK Billy?"
"That's what I'm going to do to you right now!"
"I don't understand."
"You stay right there and I'll come round and show you."
I walked around and stood in front of him. He raise his head to look up and I rubbed my
crotch. "I saw you look at it earlier and you've made it very hard. Do you know what it is?"
"I-I-It's your wiener?"
"Yes, but on a big boy we call it a cock." I reached for the lube on top of the television
and dropped it in front of him. I pulled my underwear down and off, letting my 9 incher pop
free and sat in front of him. "Now you use that slippery stuff there and rub it all over my
cock for me." His hands were amazing as he slicked me up. My cock was getting harder as
he applied the lube to it.
"Why does it need to be slippery Billy?"
"Because you are going to be very tight Erik. This stuff will help it fit it better."
"Tight? How am I tight?" I loved his innocence. He had absolutely no clue what I was
going to do to him. I didn't answer him right away. The look on his face was priceless as
his mind was trying to figure out how he was tight.
"Come with me to the bathroom and I'll show you where you're tight and where it's
going to go. You keep your hand on my cock as we walk there. My cock likes your hand
on it and I want you to get used to how big it is."
We walked down to the bathroom and I turned to him my cock pointing right at him.
"This is my hard cock Erik. It's hard because I'm going to fuck you with it because
you're a cute, tight boy. Stand up here on the counter." I helped him up onto the
counter and turned him around so his backside was facing the mirror. "Look in the
mirror Erik." I reached around and groped his butt, squeezing and rubbing it. Those
two perfect boy butt cheeks were making me so hot.
"Does that feel good when I rub your little butt Erik?" His head was turned staring at the
reflection in the mirror as I massaged his hot little ass.
"You have such a cute butt Erik and it's very tight. When I put my cock in it that's
called fucking." I seen the light bulb go off as he realized what I was going to do.
"Nooooo! You can't do that it won't fit!"
"Oh it's going to fit my little angel."
"But that's where I poop from."
"Yes but it's also made for big hard cocks. And it's time now for you to be fucked!"
I scooped him up off the counter and carried him to my bedroom setting
him down at the edge of my bed. I bent him over the bed and stared
down at the cotton clad ass that I was going to fuck and make mine. He
wasn't going to like it but before the night was over he would know what his
ass was for and need my cock in it. I grabbed the waistband of his briefs and
swiftly pulled them down, "Ohhhhh Erik, you're butt is beautiful!" I kneaded
his milky white mounds and spread his cheeks. His tight little hole winked at
me and I grabbed a tube of lube off the nightstand.
"Time to find out just how tight you are my sweet." I scooped up
some lube and poked at his boy hole. Plunging my finger into it.
He yelled and squirmed but I held him firmly down on the bed.
"Oh my god Erik you are so unbelievably tight. I gotta fuck you
right now!"
"Please don't Billy. I don't want to do this."
"It doesn't matter whether you want to or not Erik. But you ARE
going to get fucked. Now tell me to fuck you, Say it!" Silence. I
smacked his ass twice, "Say it now Erik. Say Fuck me now Billy.
Fuck me with your big cock!" I heard him softly say Fuck me and I
put my cock head at his hole and pushed, "Scream Erik! Let me
know you feel it!" I pushed hard popping his cherry as my cock
entered his tight, warm ass.
"Nooooooo! Stop! Take it out!" I continued pushing my cock in
driven by his pleading with me to stop. I was determined to
sink my cock all the way in him in one shot.
"Oh fuck Erik you're ass is tight. I love it. Take it. Take my cock." I
watched as my hard 9 incher slowly disappeared between his cheeks
and inside his ass.
"That's it. Good boy Erik. You've got it all now."
The pain must have been overwhelming as
he was reduced to muttering and jerking about.
I pulled my cock out and drove it back it in. Fucking
him harder and faster. His ass was like a glove
gripping my cock tightly. I pounded into him making
his cheeks bounce and jiggle, "Mmmm, ugh, ugh ugh!
Damn you're a good tight little fuck. You're ass was
made for this boy. Get ready for the best part my angel.
My cock is going to explode in your ass and blast it with
my cum." I fucked into him hard, fast and deep. Rapidly
building up to my climax. I grabbed his hair and yanked it
back driving into him one last time before releasing my
pent up load inside him.
"Ohhhhhh Fuuuuuuuuuuuuck Erik. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck! I'm
cumminggggggggg!" I collapsed on his back breathing hard,
"Mmmm baby you were a great fuck!"
"Is it over now?"
"For now my sweet. We'll sleep for awhile but I'm going to need
to fuck you again."
"Can I go get cleaned up?"
"No. You keep that lube and cum inside you so you're pussy is
ready to go again when I am."
"Pussy?"
"Yes, it's a pussy now. My pussy. It belongs to me."
We got up in the bed and cuddled together and feel asleep. In
the middle of the night I woke up. Erik laid sleeping next to me still
naked. I felt up his smooth naked body which stirred up my cock.
I pulled him towards me and reached behind him and shoved a
finger up his butt.
"Aggghhh!"
"Oh good you're awake. Give me your hand. You've made me
hard again. Grab the lube and get it ready." His hand on my cock
coating it with lube quickly made it hard. I laid flat on my back
with my cock standing straight up.
"Get up here and squat over it baby. That's a good boy.
Now sit down on it. What do you say?"
I dunno." I slapped his face, "What do you want me to do? Say it!"
"Fu-fuck me Billy."
"Good. Now ride that cock. Get all of it up in your pussy and be
quick about it." I pushed him down on it. Watching my hard cock
disappear up inside that hot ass drove me wild.
"It hurts Billy. Take it out! I'm still sore."
I kept pushing him down on my cock until it was all
the way in. Then I pulled him down to me and began
kissing him while I humped up into his boy ass. I
reached behind him taking a cheek in each hand
and fucked him hard and fast.
"Mmmm such a nice pussy. God you're tight Erik! Sit up and
ride it like a pogo stick." I pushed him back up and watched his
slim body bounce up and down on my hard cock.
"You like that hard cock in your butt don't you?" He shook his head no
"Now that's not what we say is it?", I stared into his eyes.
"Yes Billy, I like it in me. It hurts but I like you fucking me."
"Good boy Erik. Now fuck it fast and make me cum in your
pussy!" He slid down and I thrust up. My cock and his ass were
like one. Listening to it make it squishing noises and the sound of
my balls and cock smacking against him drove me over the edge
and I erupted, delivering my load of cum like rocket fire. I screamed
out his name holding him tight and he screamed out mine. We
collapsed together and fell asleep in each others arms until morning.
When I woke up I went to the kitchen and made him some breakfast then
yelled for him to get up and come eat. He looked beautiful. His hair all
messed up with that fresh fucked look. After we finished eating I picked
him up and held him in my arms.
"You were great last night Erik. Your sweet little ass really makes my cock feel good." I
spread his cheeks apart and stuck a finger up his ass as I walked down the hall to my bedroom.
"Do you know what I need?"
"Fuck.", he said smiling. I threw him down on the bed.
"Spread your legs baby. Let me see that tight little pussy." He looked like a little angel with
the sun bouncing off his red hair and his legs thrown open just waiting for me to climb
between them.
"What do you want Erik?"
"I want you to fuck me Billy. Fuck me hard with your big
cock!"
would make it up to him and spend some time with him later. I recall he seemed pleased with that
so I called him up. We chatted for awhile and I could tell he was happy that I had not forgotten
about him and excited that I had called. I told him we would have a special night together that
he wouldn't forget. I had him put his mom on and made all the arrangements with her. I assured
her that he and all the boys had worked very hard at the house and that it was no bother and I
didn't want him to feel left out. I picked him up on the night I had arranged and drove him
straight to my place. He was so angelic looking with his bright green eyes and flaming red hair.
Cute little button nose with freckles and a boy butt that had me hard before we walked in the door.
Once inside I got us both a couple sodas and filled him in on the nights activities at the
sleepover. I showed him a few pictures I'd taken with my cell phone of telling ghost stories and
of course a few of the hotdog contest. I asked him if he wanted to try it but he said no. That
was okay with me for now I knew I would get into his pants before the night was over. We
watched a movie and halfway through I paused it and ordered pizza for us. Before we ate it I
told him it was getting late and we should probably get more comfortable and ready for bed.
Then we could eat and watch the rest of the movie and play some games afterwards. The little angel
left the room and went into the bathroom to change. He came out in his pj's. I said 'Oh no, no
pajamas', tonight this is big boy night. We just sleep in our underwears. He blushed deep red
which just turned me on more and he turned to go back to the bathroom.
"Erik it's just the two of us you can take them off right here." I watched as he hesitantly
removed his pajamas and stood before me in his cotton briefs. I quickly stripped off my shirt
and jeans. Instead of my normal boxers I had briefs also. This just showed the bulge of my
9 incher more clearly. It throbbed obscenely as I saw him look at it. I acted like it was
no big deal and laid the pizza box on the floor and we both laid down and dug into it. I
couldn't help but to occasionally look back over at his two beautiful mounds encased in those
briefs. After we'd finished eating the pizza I sat up next to him so I could see his ass better
as we watched the rest of the movie. Well he watched it anyway. I'd completely lost interest in
it. I suggested we play a game where I would write things on his back and he would try
to guess what I'd written. I spread his legs a little and sat squarely on his rounded bottom. I
wrote 'BOY' on the creamy white smooth skin of his back. He giggled and couldn't guess it. I
wrote TIGHT, ASS, HARD, CUM, LUBE, 9 INCHES and BITCH also. None of which he came close
to guessing. I then wrote FUCK. Spelling it one letter at a time then had him say it.
"What's FUCK Billy?"
"That's what I'm going to do to you right now!"
"I don't understand."
"You stay right there and I'll come round and show you."
I walked around and stood in front of him. He raise his head to look up and I rubbed my
crotch. "I saw you look at it earlier and you've made it very hard. Do you know what it is?"
"I-I-It's your wiener?"
"Yes, but on a big boy we call it a cock." I reached for the lube on top of the television
and dropped it in front of him. I pulled my underwear down and off, letting my 9 incher pop
free and sat in front of him. "Now you use that slippery stuff there and rub it all over my
cock for me." His hands were amazing as he slicked me up. My cock was getting harder as
he applied the lube to it.
"Why does it need to be slippery Billy?"
"Because you are going to be very tight Erik. This stuff will help it fit it better."
"Tight? How am I tight?" I loved his innocence. He had absolutely no clue what I was
going to do to him. I didn't answer him right away. The look on his face was priceless as
his mind was trying to figure out how he was tight.
"Come with me to the bathroom and I'll show you where you're tight and where it's
going to go. You keep your hand on my cock as we walk there. My cock likes your hand
on it and I want you to get used to how big it is."
We walked down to the bathroom and I turned to him my cock pointing right at him.
"This is my hard cock Erik. It's hard because I'm going to fuck you with it because
you're a cute, tight boy. Stand up here on the counter." I helped him up onto the
counter and turned him around so his backside was facing the mirror. "Look in the
mirror Erik." I reached around and groped his butt, squeezing and rubbing it. Those
two perfect boy butt cheeks were making me so hot.
"Does that feel good when I rub your little butt Erik?" His head was turned staring at the
reflection in the mirror as I massaged his hot little ass.
"You have such a cute butt Erik and it's very tight. When I put my cock in it that's
called fucking." I seen the light bulb go off as he realized what I was going to do.
"Nooooo! You can't do that it won't fit!"
"Oh it's going to fit my little angel."
"But that's where I poop from."
"Yes but it's also made for big hard cocks. And it's time now for you to be fucked!"
I scooped him up off the counter and carried him to my bedroom setting
him down at the edge of my bed. I bent him over the bed and stared
down at the cotton clad ass that I was going to fuck and make mine. He
wasn't going to like it but before the night was over he would know what his
ass was for and need my cock in it. I grabbed the waistband of his briefs and
swiftly pulled them down, "Ohhhhh Erik, you're butt is beautiful!" I kneaded
his milky white mounds and spread his cheeks. His tight little hole winked at
me and I grabbed a tube of lube off the nightstand.
"Time to find out just how tight you are my sweet." I scooped up
some lube and poked at his boy hole. Plunging my finger into it.
He yelled and squirmed but I held him firmly down on the bed.
"Oh my god Erik you are so unbelievably tight. I gotta fuck you
right now!"
"Please don't Billy. I don't want to do this."
"It doesn't matter whether you want to or not Erik. But you ARE
going to get fucked. Now tell me to fuck you, Say it!" Silence. I
smacked his ass twice, "Say it now Erik. Say Fuck me now Billy.
Fuck me with your big cock!" I heard him softly say Fuck me and I
put my cock head at his hole and pushed, "Scream Erik! Let me
know you feel it!" I pushed hard popping his cherry as my cock
entered his tight, warm ass.
"Nooooooo! Stop! Take it out!" I continued pushing my cock in
driven by his pleading with me to stop. I was determined to
sink my cock all the way in him in one shot.
"Oh fuck Erik you're ass is tight. I love it. Take it. Take my cock." I
watched as my hard 9 incher slowly disappeared between his cheeks
and inside his ass.
"That's it. Good boy Erik. You've got it all now."
The pain must have been overwhelming as
he was reduced to muttering and jerking about.
I pulled my cock out and drove it back it in. Fucking
him harder and faster. His ass was like a glove
gripping my cock tightly. I pounded into him making
his cheeks bounce and jiggle, "Mmmm, ugh, ugh ugh!
Damn you're a good tight little fuck. You're ass was
made for this boy. Get ready for the best part my angel.
My cock is going to explode in your ass and blast it with
my cum." I fucked into him hard, fast and deep. Rapidly
building up to my climax. I grabbed his hair and yanked it
back driving into him one last time before releasing my
pent up load inside him.
"Ohhhhhh Fuuuuuuuuuuuuck Erik. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck! I'm
cumminggggggggg!" I collapsed on his back breathing hard,
"Mmmm baby you were a great fuck!"
"Is it over now?"
"For now my sweet. We'll sleep for awhile but I'm going to need
to fuck you again."
"Can I go get cleaned up?"
"No. You keep that lube and cum inside you so you're pussy is
ready to go again when I am."
"Pussy?"
"Yes, it's a pussy now. My pussy. It belongs to me."
We got up in the bed and cuddled together and feel asleep. In
the middle of the night I woke up. Erik laid sleeping next to me still
naked. I felt up his smooth naked body which stirred up my cock.
I pulled him towards me and reached behind him and shoved a
finger up his butt.
"Aggghhh!"
"Oh good you're awake. Give me your hand. You've made me
hard again. Grab the lube and get it ready." His hand on my cock
coating it with lube quickly made it hard. I laid flat on my back
with my cock standing straight up.
"Get up here and squat over it baby. That's a good boy.
Now sit down on it. What do you say?"
I dunno." I slapped his face, "What do you want me to do? Say it!"
"Fu-fuck me Billy."
"Good. Now ride that cock. Get all of it up in your pussy and be
quick about it." I pushed him down on it. Watching my hard cock
disappear up inside that hot ass drove me wild.
"It hurts Billy. Take it out! I'm still sore."
I kept pushing him down on my cock until it was all
the way in. Then I pulled him down to me and began
kissing him while I humped up into his boy ass. I
reached behind him taking a cheek in each hand
and fucked him hard and fast.
"Mmmm such a nice pussy. God you're tight Erik! Sit up and
ride it like a pogo stick." I pushed him back up and watched his
slim body bounce up and down on my hard cock.
"You like that hard cock in your butt don't you?" He shook his head no
"Now that's not what we say is it?", I stared into his eyes.
"Yes Billy, I like it in me. It hurts but I like you fucking me."
"Good boy Erik. Now fuck it fast and make me cum in your
pussy!" He slid down and I thrust up. My cock and his ass were
like one. Listening to it make it squishing noises and the sound of
my balls and cock smacking against him drove me over the edge
and I erupted, delivering my load of cum like rocket fire. I screamed
out his name holding him tight and he screamed out mine. We
collapsed together and fell asleep in each others arms until morning.
When I woke up I went to the kitchen and made him some breakfast then
yelled for him to get up and come eat. He looked beautiful. His hair all
messed up with that fresh fucked look. After we finished eating I picked
him up and held him in my arms.
"You were great last night Erik. Your sweet little ass really makes my cock feel good." I
spread his cheeks apart and stuck a finger up his ass as I walked down the hall to my bedroom.
"Do you know what I need?"
"Fuck.", he said smiling. I threw him down on the bed.
"Spread your legs baby. Let me see that tight little pussy." He looked like a little angel with
the sun bouncing off his red hair and his legs thrown open just waiting for me to climb
between them.
"What do you want Erik?"
"I want you to fuck me Billy. Fuck me hard with your big
cock!"
chapter 19 " terror in the forest " 2011
I was waiting for the call to come help on this years haunted house when I noticed
a sign near a national forest. 'Haunted Forest Opening This Year'. I was familiar with
the forest. It was basically just a strip of land that ran through the town. Bordered on
one side by an interstate and on the other by a major street that ran through the town.
I pulled over and got the name of the group that was sponsoring it. It was being run by a
local church. When I got home I called them and asked if they needed any help. The guy said
they were going to meet on Saturday to do a walk through and general clean up of the hiking
trail that ran through it and mark on a map where they might put stuff. He told me where
they were meeting at and to wear some comfortable old clothes that I didnt't mind getting
dirty and they would be glad to have any additional help they could get.
I showed up on Saturday in their parking lot and mingled with the crowd. I gave a made
up name to anyone who asked me and told them I had met the pastor and offered to help. No
one questioned it and they all were friendly and trusting. We all got on the old church
bus and drove out to the forrest. It was a boring hike through the trail but I learned that
they were sticking to the main trail and not venturing off any of the side trails that led
to picnic areas or scenic lookouts or camping spots. They naied bright neon arrows on trees
where the path split so everybody would know which way to go. Additionally they would have
have some scary diversion or someone stationed there to make sure noone wandered
off. I made a note of where they were going to sell hot chocolate and pumpkin pie slices at a junction
that led to a scenic overlook with a shelter. This would be the perfect spot for me to hang
out as there would be people stopping to buy and eat or drink. After they had been through
the entire trail we all got on the bus and went back to the church. They served sandwiches and
drinks at the church to all that helped. I grabbed a quick bite to eat and snuck out.
Once back home I began hatching a plan to lure some cute innocent boy off the trail to
that scenic overlook shelter. This was going to be a piece of cake and I wouldn't have to
spend a ot of time on it or work. When I got the call to come help at the haunted house
I declined and said that my schedule just wasn't going to work out this year but hopefully
I could be back next year. I made several trips out to the forrest and the overlook carefully
setting up where I would hide some necessary supplies. Once the forrest was open I went to
it on a Friday night when it was busy and bought a hot chocolate and just observed the crowd.
I made my way down the trail to the overlook and hid my backpack. Once back at the hot chocolate
stand I quickly made my way through the rest of it and returned home. I would be back tomorrow
night to enjoy myself. Saturday night came and I had a couple of beers and made my way to the
forrest. I was so excited I could hardly contain myself. At the entrance I hung about searching the
crowd of excited boys and girls lining up to get in. Funny how many parents even in these
days just drop their kids off and plan to come back later to pick them up. My eyes lit on one
group of kids being dropped off. There was an older boy maybe 15 with what I assumed was
his girlfriend and six other kids all younger of varying ages. There was one boy that looked
to be around the right age in that group. He was actually dressed in a costume of some
sort and I knew the older boy would be more interested in his girlfriend and probably not
pay much attention to the others. I got in line behind them and paid my way in when we
got to the entry point.
Just as I had hoped the older boy was hanging on to his girlfriend and not looking back to
check on the others. I hung back a bit keeping my eyes on my target boy. He had an ample
rear end that was making my cock throb and swell. It wasn't an organised line with evrybody
going at their own pace. My boy kinda lingered at one spot where someone dressed as an ape
was jumping about. Not very scary but he seemed fascinated by it and just watched for a few
minutes. We weren't too far from the hot chocolate and pie stand and I knew that this was
my chance to befriend the boy.
"Hi! this is a lot of fun isn't it?"
"Yes. Who are you?"
"Oh I'm sorry I'm Christopher, but you can call me Chris. I'm with the church that's
putting this on and I'm on the Happy Halloween committee." I lied to him.
"Hi Chris this is really fun and I'm glad my mommy and daddy let me come."
"Well we're glad they did too."
"So what does the Halloween committee do?"
"We make sure evryone enjoys themselves and we also get to offer special
surprises to some boys. What was your name?"
"Oh I'm Robin, I almost forgot he he."
"Nice to meet you Robin. Can I offer you a special surprise?"
"Oh yes!" he jumped up and down.
"Great! how would you like a special hayrack ride?"
"Ooh that sounds like great fun! I should go find my brother and ask him though."
"Oh did you kinda get seperated from him? Well it's okay. I promise I'll have you back at
the exit in time meet up with him."
"Oh okay. Thanks."
I took the time to study his features more as we walked
He had curly black hair and an upturned nose. His puffy
little lips were going to look perfect wrapped around my
cock. I put my arm around him and asked him about his
costume. He was dressed as Robin Hood.
"Ahhh hahaha Robin as Robin Hood! How old are you Robin?"
"I'm 10." "Mmmm perfect!"
As we approached the vending stand I told him I would get him
some pie and hot chocolate and then we would go to where we
would do the hay rack ride. After we got there and I bought the
stuff and led him off to the side partly down the trail to the overlook.
From there I could observe the others and nobody was paying any
attention to us. I walked us farther on down the trail as we ate and drank.
"Right up here is where you will do the hayrack ride Robin."
"Oh cool!"
We walked until we came to the shelter. I climbed up on a picnic table
and sat on the edge of it.
"I'd really like to get a better look at your costume Robin." He took
off his jacket and showed me. I motioned for him to turn around.
He slowly turned. The green tights he was wearing perfectly showed
off his sexy body, "Mmmm that's very nice Robin. It's the perfect
costume for you and you look great in it", I wanted to just grab
that hot ass of his, "Why don't we go over to the railing and look
out at the city while we wait for the ride."
"Okay."
He started walking towards the railing and I got up and followed
never taking my eyes off those two plump mounds of boy flesh.
I stood behind him and pressed myself against him wrapping my
arms around him. He felt so good. I couldn't help playing with
his nipples. They hardened to my touch and I tweaked and rubbed
them and ground myself into him. I let my hands drop to his butt
pinching his cheeks and kneading them through the tights.
"Mmmm Robin you're naughty little boy nipples sure got hard.
And you're naughty little butt sure likes my hands feeling it. And
you've mae something else very hard too." I grabbed his hips
and ground my cock against him and slid it up his crack, "Let's
get you back over to the picnic table", I grabbed his shoulders
and spun him around and walked him back over to the table.
After I got him back over to the table and bent over the edge of
it I grabbed the back of his tights and yanked them down exposing
his smooth creamy butt. My hands came down on those two mounds
of joy and I grabbed my hard, dropping cock and smacked them with
it also. My pre-cum was splattered across his across his creamy ass
cheeks. I rubbed my cock through it and then took his hands and drug
them through the sticky mess. Asking him if he liked it, but not waiting
for an answer or caring I continued fucking his hot ass.Plunging back
into his tight boy ass I pounded into him while he screamed.
Pistoning in and out of that crack stretching his tiny boy pussy with each
thrust. I built up to a crescendo until finally I saw fireworks and blinding
white lights going off in my head, my cock pulsing, throbbing, unleashing
a torrent of hot thick manseed inside his used ass. I collapsed onto his back
letting my cock completely drain in him before pulling out and using his
mouth to clean my cock and bring me to another orgasm filling his belly
with a fresh hot load of my cum. His ass was raw and sore.
I cleaned him up and got him back to the exit to await his parents. We
sat and I fingered his squishy, cummy hole and let him know that his hot
little Robbin hole would never need to be empty again. I got a phone
number and his address from him before kissing him goodbye and giving
him a swat on his bottom, before sending him off to meet up with his
returning parents. All the way on my ride back home I played with myself
recalling the fast, incredible rape before sending him off to reunite with his
parents. It was an exciting fuck in the forrest.
** There is no 2012 installments for this story due to ongoing age/content policy disagreements with Nifty.
However I did publish a Halloween Story on their site to show them that age and content meant nothing.
That story evolved into the new series 'Love and Hate' posted on this site. The first 2 chapters of which
remain the same as originally posted on Nifty. **
However I did publish a Halloween Story on their site to show them that age and content meant nothing.
That story evolved into the new series 'Love and Hate' posted on this site. The first 2 chapters of which
remain the same as originally posted on Nifty. **
chapter 20 " crazy maze " 2013
This year I was returning to the house to work inside it again.
I would be working on the first floor. Constructing a maze for 14
year olds and younger. Meant to be a funner , less scarier place.
With a small waiting area for parents or siblings. Kids wishing to
go through it would be allowed to enter without waiting , through a
special line. Entering through the back door of the house. The main
entry was always in the front door. The house tour would take all
others upstairs first. With the waiting area to the right. The kids
would enter through the back door going through a door to the right.
The kitchen area to the left of the rear entry would be the new
employee break room this year. The basement was being redone
into what was being called the 'Dungeon of Horrors". It was optional
and entered through the center hallway. This would increase the total
time in the house to between an hour. Plus time waiting in line to
get in. Of course parents and siblings wouldn't have to worry about
their young ones. If they finished first they would be in the waiting
area. Entertained by television and plenty of snacks. I would be
working with now 14 year old Skyler (from the first chapters), and
now 10 year old Clint (from the concession stand chapters).
Hey Skyler and Clint." I greeted them both. Taking them into the
area of the house we would be working on. We set about walling off
section for privacy. The area to the right, the former dining room
was walled off from the kitchen. This would be the waiting area for
kids and parents. to the left which led into a series of parlor and
sitting rooms was also left open. This would be where Skyler would be
stationed when we opened. A wall was erected flush with opening, and a
door inserted. The remaining area of the first room would be filled with big
round balls. Similar to Mc Donalds play rooms. It was here that Skyler,
Clint and I took our first break.
I got each of us a soda from the break room. We sat around talking
and drinking our sodas. I explained what each of them would be doing
when the house opened. I showed them a map of the maze we'd be
setting up in the back parlor. We'd be cutting the plywood for it in
the open area on the other side that we'd walled off. The entry
area. While they were looking at my diagrams and I was explaining it to
them, I took my cock out and let them take turns sucking it. The break
ended after they'd each taken an equal share of my cum into their
eager mouths. Such horny little boys. I'd be enjoying their mouths and
tight boy pussies throughout the build. And after the house was open.
Before it opened for the night and after it closed. We set about laying
out the plywood in the entry area. The boys measuring and me cutting it.
When we had all the pieces cut I had them begin painting them black in
the waiting area on the other side of the hallway. Once they were dry
we carried them to the back parlor. I left Skyler to lay them out and
begin assembling them. I took Clint with me back to the empty
play area.
"Clint it is so nice to see you again honey." I embraced the boy
enjoying the feel of his body against mine.
"It's good to see you too Billy! I missed you."
"Awww. That's sweet." I took a step back from him. Ogling his
body. Wanting nothing more than to see him naked and get my
cock back up inside his boy pussy, "My cock has missed you too.
Have you had others since we were last together?"
"No, but I...I'd like yours." I remembered fondly my times with
Billy. He'd bought me stuff and been so nice to me. He'd showed
me his big cock as he called it and taught me how to make it feel
good. It was the least I could do to repay him for all he'd done
for me.
"Mmm. You are a special boy Clint. Let's get you out of those
clothes honey." I began stripping the boy, removing his clothes
one by one. Until he was just in his undies. A pair I had bought
for him . I led him over to a window, having him lean against the
ledge. Pulling the red plaid boxers down I had bought him, "Oh Clint
honey your butt is as beautiful as ever", I unzipped my jeans and pulled my
hard cock out through my boxers. Pressing it against his soft flesh,
"Still soft like a pillow", Sliding my cock down into his crack.
Pressing it against his tight little hole, "It's under a lot of pressure and
I need your help still to relieve it. Okay my special boy?"
"Sure Billy. You know I always help you. I like you and I owe
you so much." I felt his big man cock pressing against me.
Pushing into my butt. It hurt horrible bad, but I didn't say
anything. He needed to do it. I didn't want his thingy to blow up
and explode or something. I also knew that it was wrong to do it, but
I'd never tell. Billy was my friend. I'd always help him out.
"Ooh yeah honey. Your butt is so soft and tight." I inched my way
slowly into his boy hole. Letting it grip my cock so tight as I made
my way in. The young boy had such an incredible ass. I loved fucking
it. I would be fucking Clint for years to come. I drove my cock deeper
into his ass, "Oh god honey you feel so good. I love fucking your
tight little ass", My balls banged against his rounded cheeks.
My cock fully embedded in his boy hole. Four years ago when I had
popped his cherry he had cried and struggled. This year he wanted
it. He was taking it all without complaint. Willingly and silently bearing
the pain and discomfort. There were occasional grunts, oomphs and ows.
But he was taking it like a good little boy should, "Mmm. Nine big
inches for a 10 year old little boy", I began fucking him harder.
Slamming against his rounded butt cheeks. His tiny body mine to
use. Pounding his young ass with animal lust, "Ugh. Yes Clint.
So...ugh...tight. Take my cock", The wall shook from the force of
my slamming into him. Pushing him against the window ledge.
He would be well fucked by me all week. I might even let some
other boys have a go at his butt. If I found a good prospect.
"Mmm yeah. Fuck you're tight!" The boy was taking a good hard
pounding to his ass. It was the boys from the concession stand,
like Clint that had fueled my desire for younger boys. Their slim
little bodies and tight boy holes were irrestible. I wished I could
have a harem of them at home with me. Ready and willing to pleasure
me at any time. I jabbed my cock into Clints' tight ass hard. Three
times in a row with a brief pause in between, "Ugh. Ugh. Yeah", His
butt was going to be so sore when I was through with it. His two soft
pillow like cheeks perfect to slam into and bounce off. I was sweating
and breathing heavily from the exertion of the fuck. Getting close
to the point of no return. I wanted my man seed inside him. His boy
pussy filled with my cum. When I couldn't hold back any longer I
buried the whole length of my cock in him. Releasing my load, "Agh.
Fuck. Ugh. I'm fucking cumming. You're getting it all Clint honey",
My sperm raced up my shaft blasting out into his anal cavity. Coating
his insides with my thick, gooey load of cum. I fucked it into him
until there was nothing left. Slowly withdrawing it as my body relaxed.
I spun him around to face me. Pushing down on his shoulders until he
was on his knees, "Lick the last of it honey. Get all those proteins
and vitamins", His tongue lapped at the head and shaft. Giving it a
nice shiny spit clean, "Good boy Clint. You took it all. Your butt
is so special."
"Thanks Billy. I'll do it for you anytime."
"I know you will honey. Your butt will be sore the rest of the day.
I won't use it again until tomorrow. I don't want to hurt you." I
gave him easy stuff to do the rest of the night. By quitting time
we had all the walls built and the panels for the maze cut and painted.
I took Clint home, stopping at Target on the way to get him some new
clothes. Skyler had stayed behind at the house waiting for me. He
and I would be building a trap door to the basement and the younger
kids version of the 'Dungeon of Horrors'. It would be in the far
right corner of the basement. Just big enough for a single mattress
and a couple feet of clearance. The only boys going down there
would be those that were getting fucked or raped.
Returning to the house I joined Skyler. Together we carried the
plywood down to the basement and painted it black. We constructed
the 2x4 framing for the two walls and attached the plywood. Back
upstairs we cut a hole in the far corner to serve as the platform
to get down to the basement. We installed a metal track on the
outside wall, used for raising and lowering televisions out of a
cabinet. Attaching a motor big enough to handle 250 pounds. The
platform was secured to the track and a small metal railing screwed
into one side of the platform. A control switch on the 1st floor
and the basement completed the set up.
"Whew! I'm glad we got that done." I lowered the platform to
the basement. Tossing a deflated air mattress and sheet through the
opening and turning to Skyler, "Why don't you go get us a couple of
sodas from the break room. We'll have a quick rest and then we'll
have a little fun before I take you home." I gave his ample bottom
a smack.
"Okays." He replied, winking at me before heading to the break
room. I took the platform down to the basement, inflating the
mattress, and spreading the sheet over it, while he got the sodas.
Sending the platform back up to the 1st floor. I kicked my sneaks
off and removed my jeans and boxers. The platform with Skyler on
it started coming down as I sat on the mattress, with my legs spread
wide, "Get your pants off bitch and come sit here between my legs",
The eager little slut wasted no time undressing. The stocky boys
ass looked even bigger than before. Yum! And he was wearing a
pair of white panties with roses on them, "Did you wear those just
for me?"
"Uh huh." He said smiling as he plunked that big ass down
between my legs.
"Good boy. I'm going to make your pussy feel real good girl." I
wrapped my arms around him. Kissing his neck and blowing
in his ear as we drank our sodas. I could hardly contain myself.
My cock was throbbing the whole time. Skyler had always been one of my
favorites. He was maturing and had some hair now under his arm pits, and
his crotch. His dick had grown and he was sporting wood in his panties
as we drank and talked. He was eager for my cock the little slut!
I'm sure he'd had plenty of cock in his boy pussy since we'd first
met, but that was alright. I could fuck him hard and rough. That's
the way he liked it, "Take your panties off bitch", He stood up and
pulled them down for me, "Shake that ass Skyler. Reach back and
spread your cheeks and show me that hole", He had an amazing broad
and plump ass. The horny slut wanted my big cock in him, "Back up
and sit on my cock Sky, I want to fuck you so bad", He backed up,
slowly sitting down on my cock. Pushing down until he had it all
the way in, "You love my big cock don't you girl?"
"Yess! Out of all the cocks I've had, yours is still the best."
I squealed with delight. Billy had broken me in and taken my
virginity. I still thought of him often. Recalling the parties
at his house. Dressed up like a girl and being fucked repeatedly
by however many boys wanted to use me. I was a teen now,
bigger and more developed. I played on the soccer team. Still
enjoying taking cock up my pussy whenever I could, "Fuck me
Billy. Fuck
me with that big fat cock of yours!"
Skyler was was sitting on my cock riding it like a bitch in heat.
At 14 he was still tight. Even with all the cocks he'd had in it.
I wondered if he even knew how many. It had only been boys dicks
at the time of my parties with him, except for me. Had he had
an adult cock besides mine yet? As he slid him down my pole I
thrust up hard into him.
"Ride my cock bitch. Take it up your pussy." He was sweating
and groaning heavily. His big, cushiony ass cheeks jiggling
every time he bottomed out. Even though he played sports now,
it was a still a work out for him. At just under 5 feet tall and
130 pounds he truly fit the definition of stocky. He was
shorter than most boys his age and heavier, "Get up on all
fours Skyler. I want to fuck your ass doggy style", I helped
push him up as he lifted off and got onto his hands and knees.
I plunged my 9 inches back into his wanting hole. Power driving
my cock into him. Alternately slapping his butt cheeks and
playing with his by titties under his tee. His titties were
a nice little handful, the equivalent of a 14 year old girl,
but his were just flab, "Fuck yeah Sky, you're a good piece.
Your fuckin' tits are perfect handfuls too", He was truly a
gift to men who liked boys. With just a light dusting of hair
on his lower legs and arms, and a small patch of pubic and
arm pit hairs. He was still smooth and soft. With a girlish
touch, "You had any adult cocks beside mine Skyler?"
"Yeah. My soccer coach does me sometimes. But he's not as
big as you." He was just rough and mean. Thought I deserved
it. I wouldn't even be on the team if not for that. I hardly
ever got to play. Billy was rough too, but in a good way. He
was never mean to me. He always made me feel special when
he was fucking me, "I'd rather be fucked by you. You're
the best."
"Sweet! I love fucking your big ass. Have ever since I
popped your cherry Sky." I still remembered vividly setting
him up. Letting him fuck his friend Kevin. Then shoving my
cock up his ass, raping him while he fucked his friend. The
memories pushing me over the edge. When I started shooting
he came too. Tightening his ass on my cock, "Oh god Skyler.
I'm cumming. Ugh. Nghgh. Fuck", Fucking my cum into his
teen pussy until my balls were drained. I pulled out and
had him suck it clean. After I scooped up a fingerful of
his cum from his dick to taste it, "Mmm. Nice and sweet.
Just like you."
"You like it?" Skyler asked.
"Yeah, it's got that sweet boy to taste to it, not a
manly flavor." I smiled at him, "I want you to jack a
load into a cup for me every night once the house is
open."
"Okay. Will that be for you?"
"No. I'm going to do the same and we'll use that to make
special treats for the boys coming through our side."
"Ha ha ha. You're so clever. Always thinking of ways
to get your cum inside boys!"
"Yep. Got to get them used to the taste." We got dressed
and went back upstairs. I locked the place up and shut the
lights off. Driving him home, both of us happy and satisfied.
The rest of the week was spent running wires to speakers, which
would play loud scary music. And to well placed cameras
that would send video of the kids crawling through the maze
to a monitor that only I would be able to see. Skyler would
be manning the entry way. When I saw a boy that caught my
eye entering the maze I would radio Skyler to electronically
lock the door to the maze. I would be positioned above the
part where they had to crawl, with an opening above it. I'd
then have a perfect view of that boys butt with a flashing
light. I could then reach down and grope it, judging his
reaction. If he was passive or showed interest I'd radio
Clint who would open and close gates forcing that boy out
of the maze. Into a narrow hallway that I had access to.
I would be dressed in an Incredible Hulk costume with my
bulging crotch prominently displayed.
The boy would have two options. Return to the maze or
continue on with me to the 'Dungeon of Horrors'. If he
chose the latter his fate would be sealed. He would be
fucked or raped. There was no turning back. All the
kids had the option of going through the 'Dungeon of
Horrors' after they exited the maze. That would be my
cover if the boy did complain. It would be assumed it
happened there not in my special version. The boy was
going willingly and unless he was an idiot knew his
butt was the main focus of my attention. So I wasn't
particularly worried about that.
I would be working on the first floor. Constructing a maze for 14
year olds and younger. Meant to be a funner , less scarier place.
With a small waiting area for parents or siblings. Kids wishing to
go through it would be allowed to enter without waiting , through a
special line. Entering through the back door of the house. The main
entry was always in the front door. The house tour would take all
others upstairs first. With the waiting area to the right. The kids
would enter through the back door going through a door to the right.
The kitchen area to the left of the rear entry would be the new
employee break room this year. The basement was being redone
into what was being called the 'Dungeon of Horrors". It was optional
and entered through the center hallway. This would increase the total
time in the house to between an hour. Plus time waiting in line to
get in. Of course parents and siblings wouldn't have to worry about
their young ones. If they finished first they would be in the waiting
area. Entertained by television and plenty of snacks. I would be
working with now 14 year old Skyler (from the first chapters), and
now 10 year old Clint (from the concession stand chapters).
Hey Skyler and Clint." I greeted them both. Taking them into the
area of the house we would be working on. We set about walling off
section for privacy. The area to the right, the former dining room
was walled off from the kitchen. This would be the waiting area for
kids and parents. to the left which led into a series of parlor and
sitting rooms was also left open. This would be where Skyler would be
stationed when we opened. A wall was erected flush with opening, and a
door inserted. The remaining area of the first room would be filled with big
round balls. Similar to Mc Donalds play rooms. It was here that Skyler,
Clint and I took our first break.
I got each of us a soda from the break room. We sat around talking
and drinking our sodas. I explained what each of them would be doing
when the house opened. I showed them a map of the maze we'd be
setting up in the back parlor. We'd be cutting the plywood for it in
the open area on the other side that we'd walled off. The entry
area. While they were looking at my diagrams and I was explaining it to
them, I took my cock out and let them take turns sucking it. The break
ended after they'd each taken an equal share of my cum into their
eager mouths. Such horny little boys. I'd be enjoying their mouths and
tight boy pussies throughout the build. And after the house was open.
Before it opened for the night and after it closed. We set about laying
out the plywood in the entry area. The boys measuring and me cutting it.
When we had all the pieces cut I had them begin painting them black in
the waiting area on the other side of the hallway. Once they were dry
we carried them to the back parlor. I left Skyler to lay them out and
begin assembling them. I took Clint with me back to the empty
play area.
"Clint it is so nice to see you again honey." I embraced the boy
enjoying the feel of his body against mine.
"It's good to see you too Billy! I missed you."
"Awww. That's sweet." I took a step back from him. Ogling his
body. Wanting nothing more than to see him naked and get my
cock back up inside his boy pussy, "My cock has missed you too.
Have you had others since we were last together?"
"No, but I...I'd like yours." I remembered fondly my times with
Billy. He'd bought me stuff and been so nice to me. He'd showed
me his big cock as he called it and taught me how to make it feel
good. It was the least I could do to repay him for all he'd done
for me.
"Mmm. You are a special boy Clint. Let's get you out of those
clothes honey." I began stripping the boy, removing his clothes
one by one. Until he was just in his undies. A pair I had bought
for him . I led him over to a window, having him lean against the
ledge. Pulling the red plaid boxers down I had bought him, "Oh Clint
honey your butt is as beautiful as ever", I unzipped my jeans and pulled my
hard cock out through my boxers. Pressing it against his soft flesh,
"Still soft like a pillow", Sliding my cock down into his crack.
Pressing it against his tight little hole, "It's under a lot of pressure and
I need your help still to relieve it. Okay my special boy?"
"Sure Billy. You know I always help you. I like you and I owe
you so much." I felt his big man cock pressing against me.
Pushing into my butt. It hurt horrible bad, but I didn't say
anything. He needed to do it. I didn't want his thingy to blow up
and explode or something. I also knew that it was wrong to do it, but
I'd never tell. Billy was my friend. I'd always help him out.
"Ooh yeah honey. Your butt is so soft and tight." I inched my way
slowly into his boy hole. Letting it grip my cock so tight as I made
my way in. The young boy had such an incredible ass. I loved fucking
it. I would be fucking Clint for years to come. I drove my cock deeper
into his ass, "Oh god honey you feel so good. I love fucking your
tight little ass", My balls banged against his rounded cheeks.
My cock fully embedded in his boy hole. Four years ago when I had
popped his cherry he had cried and struggled. This year he wanted
it. He was taking it all without complaint. Willingly and silently bearing
the pain and discomfort. There were occasional grunts, oomphs and ows.
But he was taking it like a good little boy should, "Mmm. Nine big
inches for a 10 year old little boy", I began fucking him harder.
Slamming against his rounded butt cheeks. His tiny body mine to
use. Pounding his young ass with animal lust, "Ugh. Yes Clint.
So...ugh...tight. Take my cock", The wall shook from the force of
my slamming into him. Pushing him against the window ledge.
He would be well fucked by me all week. I might even let some
other boys have a go at his butt. If I found a good prospect.
"Mmm yeah. Fuck you're tight!" The boy was taking a good hard
pounding to his ass. It was the boys from the concession stand,
like Clint that had fueled my desire for younger boys. Their slim
little bodies and tight boy holes were irrestible. I wished I could
have a harem of them at home with me. Ready and willing to pleasure
me at any time. I jabbed my cock into Clints' tight ass hard. Three
times in a row with a brief pause in between, "Ugh. Ugh. Yeah", His
butt was going to be so sore when I was through with it. His two soft
pillow like cheeks perfect to slam into and bounce off. I was sweating
and breathing heavily from the exertion of the fuck. Getting close
to the point of no return. I wanted my man seed inside him. His boy
pussy filled with my cum. When I couldn't hold back any longer I
buried the whole length of my cock in him. Releasing my load, "Agh.
Fuck. Ugh. I'm fucking cumming. You're getting it all Clint honey",
My sperm raced up my shaft blasting out into his anal cavity. Coating
his insides with my thick, gooey load of cum. I fucked it into him
until there was nothing left. Slowly withdrawing it as my body relaxed.
I spun him around to face me. Pushing down on his shoulders until he
was on his knees, "Lick the last of it honey. Get all those proteins
and vitamins", His tongue lapped at the head and shaft. Giving it a
nice shiny spit clean, "Good boy Clint. You took it all. Your butt
is so special."
"Thanks Billy. I'll do it for you anytime."
"I know you will honey. Your butt will be sore the rest of the day.
I won't use it again until tomorrow. I don't want to hurt you." I
gave him easy stuff to do the rest of the night. By quitting time
we had all the walls built and the panels for the maze cut and painted.
I took Clint home, stopping at Target on the way to get him some new
clothes. Skyler had stayed behind at the house waiting for me. He
and I would be building a trap door to the basement and the younger
kids version of the 'Dungeon of Horrors'. It would be in the far
right corner of the basement. Just big enough for a single mattress
and a couple feet of clearance. The only boys going down there
would be those that were getting fucked or raped.
Returning to the house I joined Skyler. Together we carried the
plywood down to the basement and painted it black. We constructed
the 2x4 framing for the two walls and attached the plywood. Back
upstairs we cut a hole in the far corner to serve as the platform
to get down to the basement. We installed a metal track on the
outside wall, used for raising and lowering televisions out of a
cabinet. Attaching a motor big enough to handle 250 pounds. The
platform was secured to the track and a small metal railing screwed
into one side of the platform. A control switch on the 1st floor
and the basement completed the set up.
"Whew! I'm glad we got that done." I lowered the platform to
the basement. Tossing a deflated air mattress and sheet through the
opening and turning to Skyler, "Why don't you go get us a couple of
sodas from the break room. We'll have a quick rest and then we'll
have a little fun before I take you home." I gave his ample bottom
a smack.
"Okays." He replied, winking at me before heading to the break
room. I took the platform down to the basement, inflating the
mattress, and spreading the sheet over it, while he got the sodas.
Sending the platform back up to the 1st floor. I kicked my sneaks
off and removed my jeans and boxers. The platform with Skyler on
it started coming down as I sat on the mattress, with my legs spread
wide, "Get your pants off bitch and come sit here between my legs",
The eager little slut wasted no time undressing. The stocky boys
ass looked even bigger than before. Yum! And he was wearing a
pair of white panties with roses on them, "Did you wear those just
for me?"
"Uh huh." He said smiling as he plunked that big ass down
between my legs.
"Good boy. I'm going to make your pussy feel real good girl." I
wrapped my arms around him. Kissing his neck and blowing
in his ear as we drank our sodas. I could hardly contain myself.
My cock was throbbing the whole time. Skyler had always been one of my
favorites. He was maturing and had some hair now under his arm pits, and
his crotch. His dick had grown and he was sporting wood in his panties
as we drank and talked. He was eager for my cock the little slut!
I'm sure he'd had plenty of cock in his boy pussy since we'd first
met, but that was alright. I could fuck him hard and rough. That's
the way he liked it, "Take your panties off bitch", He stood up and
pulled them down for me, "Shake that ass Skyler. Reach back and
spread your cheeks and show me that hole", He had an amazing broad
and plump ass. The horny slut wanted my big cock in him, "Back up
and sit on my cock Sky, I want to fuck you so bad", He backed up,
slowly sitting down on my cock. Pushing down until he had it all
the way in, "You love my big cock don't you girl?"
"Yess! Out of all the cocks I've had, yours is still the best."
I squealed with delight. Billy had broken me in and taken my
virginity. I still thought of him often. Recalling the parties
at his house. Dressed up like a girl and being fucked repeatedly
by however many boys wanted to use me. I was a teen now,
bigger and more developed. I played on the soccer team. Still
enjoying taking cock up my pussy whenever I could, "Fuck me
Billy. Fuck
me with that big fat cock of yours!"
Skyler was was sitting on my cock riding it like a bitch in heat.
At 14 he was still tight. Even with all the cocks he'd had in it.
I wondered if he even knew how many. It had only been boys dicks
at the time of my parties with him, except for me. Had he had
an adult cock besides mine yet? As he slid him down my pole I
thrust up hard into him.
"Ride my cock bitch. Take it up your pussy." He was sweating
and groaning heavily. His big, cushiony ass cheeks jiggling
every time he bottomed out. Even though he played sports now,
it was a still a work out for him. At just under 5 feet tall and
130 pounds he truly fit the definition of stocky. He was
shorter than most boys his age and heavier, "Get up on all
fours Skyler. I want to fuck your ass doggy style", I helped
push him up as he lifted off and got onto his hands and knees.
I plunged my 9 inches back into his wanting hole. Power driving
my cock into him. Alternately slapping his butt cheeks and
playing with his by titties under his tee. His titties were
a nice little handful, the equivalent of a 14 year old girl,
but his were just flab, "Fuck yeah Sky, you're a good piece.
Your fuckin' tits are perfect handfuls too", He was truly a
gift to men who liked boys. With just a light dusting of hair
on his lower legs and arms, and a small patch of pubic and
arm pit hairs. He was still smooth and soft. With a girlish
touch, "You had any adult cocks beside mine Skyler?"
"Yeah. My soccer coach does me sometimes. But he's not as
big as you." He was just rough and mean. Thought I deserved
it. I wouldn't even be on the team if not for that. I hardly
ever got to play. Billy was rough too, but in a good way. He
was never mean to me. He always made me feel special when
he was fucking me, "I'd rather be fucked by you. You're
the best."
"Sweet! I love fucking your big ass. Have ever since I
popped your cherry Sky." I still remembered vividly setting
him up. Letting him fuck his friend Kevin. Then shoving my
cock up his ass, raping him while he fucked his friend. The
memories pushing me over the edge. When I started shooting
he came too. Tightening his ass on my cock, "Oh god Skyler.
I'm cumming. Ugh. Nghgh. Fuck", Fucking my cum into his
teen pussy until my balls were drained. I pulled out and
had him suck it clean. After I scooped up a fingerful of
his cum from his dick to taste it, "Mmm. Nice and sweet.
Just like you."
"You like it?" Skyler asked.
"Yeah, it's got that sweet boy to taste to it, not a
manly flavor." I smiled at him, "I want you to jack a
load into a cup for me every night once the house is
open."
"Okay. Will that be for you?"
"No. I'm going to do the same and we'll use that to make
special treats for the boys coming through our side."
"Ha ha ha. You're so clever. Always thinking of ways
to get your cum inside boys!"
"Yep. Got to get them used to the taste." We got dressed
and went back upstairs. I locked the place up and shut the
lights off. Driving him home, both of us happy and satisfied.
The rest of the week was spent running wires to speakers, which
would play loud scary music. And to well placed cameras
that would send video of the kids crawling through the maze
to a monitor that only I would be able to see. Skyler would
be manning the entry way. When I saw a boy that caught my
eye entering the maze I would radio Skyler to electronically
lock the door to the maze. I would be positioned above the
part where they had to crawl, with an opening above it. I'd
then have a perfect view of that boys butt with a flashing
light. I could then reach down and grope it, judging his
reaction. If he was passive or showed interest I'd radio
Clint who would open and close gates forcing that boy out
of the maze. Into a narrow hallway that I had access to.
I would be dressed in an Incredible Hulk costume with my
bulging crotch prominently displayed.
The boy would have two options. Return to the maze or
continue on with me to the 'Dungeon of Horrors'. If he
chose the latter his fate would be sealed. He would be
fucked or raped. There was no turning back. All the
kids had the option of going through the 'Dungeon of
Horrors' after they exited the maze. That would be my
cover if the boy did complain. It would be assumed it
happened there not in my special version. The boy was
going willingly and unless he was an idiot knew his
butt was the main focus of my attention. So I wasn't
particularly worried about that.
chapter 21 " calling all boys "
The house opened for the season and everything was wired and
ready. Skyler and I jacked a load into a cup and we made Rice Crispy
Treats, pouring it over the top. As we would every night before the
doors were opened. We were all in our places and the first of people,
both adult and children started streaming in. The line for the kids
was relatively short to start with. I kept my eyes on the monitor looking
for cute boys with nice asses. It wasn't long before I spotted Eldridge
coming through. The light brown-haired and green eyed boy looked
delicious. He would be 14 now too. I radioed Skyler and told him to
close the line. Then waited for Eldridge to reach the halfway point, where
I was stationed. I crouched down and reached through the opening, and
slapped his butt.
"Hey sexy boy."
"Billy! How are ya?"
"Better now that you're here. Crawl ahead and I'll give you the special tour."
"Yeah, okay. I bet you will."
I called ahead to Clint and had him open the gate to the dungeon. Standing
just behind where he'd come through, I waited. As soon as he was through
and standing I grabbed him. Squeezing and pawing at his bubble butt.
"Mmm you feel good as always. Gotta have me a piece of your
sweet ass." I flipped the lights on and pointed towards the lift,
"Get on Eldridge. We're going down to the fuck room."
"Ha ha. Is that what you're calling it this year?"
"That's what I'm calling it for the next hour." I hit the button sending the lift
and us down. I started stripping his clothes off as I walked him over to the
mattress. Leaving his briefs on I pushed him down. Pulling his face into my
crotch, "Get it out baby and start feasting on it", I unzipped my jeans and let
him reach in and pull my cock out. His lips and mouth went to work on it.
I had hold of his head to control the intensity of the face fucking I was give him.
Using my hips to thrust it into his mouth and down his throat. He may not have
had one as big as mine since we'd met two years ago, but I knew he could take it.
He had before. I wasn't easy on him, but he'd come here knowing that I would be
here. He wanted my cock and I was going to let him have it all. HARD! I had little
control over my desires once I had a willing or compromised boy in my grasp. I
fucked his face hard and fast until I came in his mouth, and down his throat.
Emptying my balls into his belly, "Oh fuck Eldridge swallow my load. You hungry
little slut." I pulled it out all nice and shiny with his saliva, and had him milk it dry,
leaving my balls drained of my tasty sperm. I pushed his head down into the
mattress, leap frogging over his back. I had his jeans down to his knees in no time
flat. Grabbing hold of his boxers I literally ripped them in half. Exposing his hot
teen boy pussy to me. I took the lube out of my pocket and applied it to my cock.
Stepping between his spread legs I grabbed the shaft and guided it into his hole,
"Fuck Eldridge you're so tight", I pushed inside him. His ring gave way pulling my
cock into him, "You getting enough cock up your pussy honey?"
"No,not much at all. Ca-can you...you...ugh take it easy.
It's been a long time." I had been tied to the bed and used by a lot of the
boys at one of Billys parties, but I'd had nothing since.
"Eldridge I've missed you. You will always be special to
me." I fucked deep into his teen ass. Of all the boys I'd fucked
through the haunted house, I remembered him most fondly.
"Do you think we...ummm c-could hang out a little more?"
"We'll see honey. You make my cock feel good and I'll really
think about it." His hot little ass squeezed my cock as I slid in and
out. The teen boy had a nice ass, and even though it might have been
awhile, if ever, since he'd had it after me. He was not complaining.
I loved willing little boys who would submit to me. Sometimes they knew
what they were getting into, others not. One thing was always
certain. I did not take no for an answer. Once a boy had put himself
in a compromising position, and was alone with me there was no backing
out. Or of changing his mind. This I didn't have to worry about that
with Eldridge. He'd taken it before and came here tonight hoping I'd be
here. Wanting to get fucked again. There was no doubt that he was in
some pain and discomfort, but willing to tolerate it. His tight butt hole
was stuffed with the length and girth of my adult cock. Stretching him to
the max. This is what a boy was willing to put himself through in order
to get my cock, "Oh god Eldridge, my sweet boy. You're ass is so tight. I
love it. You've missed my big cock haven't you?"
"Y...yes. You were the first Billy. I umm, I dunno. I...I just like you is all."
I knew that wasn't coming out right, but I hoped he'd get it, take the hint.
I wanted to be with him more. He always talked to me nice and treated
me pretty well. Yes, he'd raped me and made me do things with other boys.
None of them came close to comparing with Billy. He had a full sized adult
cock. He could hurt me with it but I wanted it bad enough to do anything for
it, "Do you think th-that I could...ummm...you know come over to your house
again and spend some time with you. I'd really like that."
"Eldridge there's a right time to ask everything. When I got my
cock buried deep in your boy pussy is the right time to get whatever you
want." Fucking into him hard, grinding my cock into him, I thought about
what he'd just asked. I'd thought about it before many times, "You know
I've often thought back to those parties I had at my house. You were a big
part of those, I locked my eyes onto him, "If I could have you and one or two of
my other favorite boys over on a more regular basis I'd like that too", His
tight fucking teen ass had a grip on my cock, as well as my heart. I was
always a bit disappointed when Halloween season ended and the boys went
away. Having my own personal little harem at home would make me very
happy, "You would be my main squeeze or boyfriend. You'll sleep with me
in my bed when you're there. There will be some of the other boys from our
original 'all boys club' there on the weekends for both of us to have fun with.
Would you be cool with that honey?"
"Yes! I could go along with that as long as I'm your main squeeze, as you say."
It was a start. Maybe one day I'd be able to move in with him and be his
boyfriend, when I got older. Having his cock in me now felt so good. Having it
more often would be even better, "I can't be there all the time, but I'll be there
when I can. I can come over this weekend and stay with you if you want me to."
"Oh god yes Eldridge. You just made my day, and this upcoming
weekend." My cock pulsed and throbbed at his ready acceptance. I
would have him to myself this weekend. When the haunted house ended I'd
have a big party at my house. With some new boys and some from my
past. The thoughts of all the boy pussy I'd be having pushed me over the
edge, "Fuck! Oh fuck Eldridge, you made me cum.
Ugh...ugh...ugh. Get my man seed up inside that sweet pussy of yours", My
cock exploded inside him. Unleashing my cum in a steady stream. I
kept fucking it into him until it subsided. Pulling it out I put the
dripping head at his lips, "Get it clean for me sweety. Get the last of
that cum out of it you love so much." The sweet boy licked and sucked at
my cock. Milking the last of it out. That was what I loved about
boys like Eldridge. They always finished the job.
We laid kissing and holding each other for another fifteen
minutes. I would have liked to keep my cock in him all night. But
there was a house to run and other boys to meet. We got dressed and rode
the lift back upstairs. I sent him back into the maze and I returned to my
post. Many cute little boys got their innocent behinds groped and fondled
those first two weeks. The special rice crispy treats were very popular,
running out before the night was over. Any number of older kids and even
some adults snuck some off the platter. During that second week one boy in
particular seemed to be fond of them. He'd even been through the maze
twice. It was on his second trip through when he stopped and allowed
himself to be groped that I radioed ahead to Clint to divert him to the
dungeon. I was in my Incredible Hulk costume and he had on a Superman
costume. I waited behind the gate until he came through. Grabbing the
boy from behind, I embraced him in a tight hug. Shutting the gate and
flipping on the lightswitch illuminating the passageway and lift.
"Welcome to my nightmare. If you agree to proceed further there
is no turning back." I reached down running a finger up the crack of his
Superman tights, "Do you like that boy?"
"Ye..yeah. My older brother does that to me." He stuttered.
"How old are you and how old is your brother?" I asked.
"I'm nine and he's fifteen."
"Do you like it when he does that?
"Yeah." He purred, making no attempt to get away from me.
"Turn around." I thrust my hips forward, "Touch it", The
clear outline of my big cock stretching the costume. The boy
put his tiny hand on it, feeling it.
"It...it;s big. Really big!" He squeaked, staring at it.
"Yes it is! Perfect for a little boy like you. Do you
think you can handle it?"
"Y-yeah. I dunno, I think so."
"It's your choice. Say no and you go back into the maze and
it's forgotten. Never happened. Say yes and you get to play
with it. Put in your mouth and your hot little butt. Just you
and me. What will it be?"
"Yes...yes. I want to." He said with a little hesitation, but
obviously wanting to. His hand still on my cock through the
costume.
"Good choice boy." I ushered him onto the lift hitting the down
button, "You are now entering the 'Dungeon of Boy Horrors'. You
will taste my cum and take it up your boy pussy", Moving him to
the mattress I ordered him on his knees. Standing before him,
looking down at him, I let the excitement of having an adults cock
penetrate his mind. A much bigger cock than his brothers. There
was also the fear of not being able to handle it building inside him,
as he stared at the bulge in my costume, "What's your name
little cutie?"
"Richie."
"Pull my tights down Richie. Get my cock out and put it in your
mouth. Taste and suck it." He did so, freeing my throbbing
member. Taking it in both his hands and shakily raising it to his
pouty little boy lips. Enveloping my cock in his warm mouth, "Yeah
that's a good boy. Suck on it like you do your brothers",
Grabbing the back of his head I pushed him down onto it. Forcing more of
my long, thick cock into his mouth. This boy had some experience and that
was good. Tonight though he was experiencing a real cock. A mans cock.
More than he'd ever imagined, "Suck it bitch. Suck my cum out of it. Yeah,
that's it Richie", I let the little boy hero suck on my cock. Encouraging him
to take more.
"You're a good little cock sucking bitch Richie. How'd you like
the taste of my cum?"
"It was good. Mmm. Much thicker than my brothers and
tasted different too."
"I got another load for you little one. Get down on all fours...
Good Boy." Once he was in place I admired his young butt
encased in his skin tight Superman tights. He was going to be
so tight. I placed my hands on the material, feeling his butt,
"I hope you're used to your brothers dick boy. I'm going to
fuck your sweet ass hard with my man cock", Grabbing the
waistband of his tights I pulled them down to reveal his
youthful buttocks. Spreading his smooth cheeks I applied
some lube with my fingers. Opening up his tiny boy hole.
Preparing him for the assault on his ass that he was going
to get. I loved getting a boy ready. Digging into their butt
holes and giving them just a small taste of what was to
come. Since Richie had been fucked before I didn't spend
a lot of time on him. Lightly lubing my monster cock I
placed it at the entrance, "Grit your teeth you sexy little
bitch. It's coming in", Pushing hard I broke through his
tight ring. Getting the head inside his wonderfully tight and
warm ass, "Fucking incredible! So tight. Ugh...ugh. You're
going to get the fuck of your life. You horny cock loving slut",
Working my way into the depths of his boy treasure I slid in
deeper. His velvety boy hole tightly gripping my cock. I inched
in while he screamed, "Take it whore. Take the cock you wanted",
There was no turning back now. The boy was getting all of my
cock. Hard and rough. The way naughty little sluts like him wanted
and deserved, "Such a nice tight fucking pussy. You're going to get a
long, hard fuck bitch", After this he'd want a mans cock all the time.
His brothers little dick wouldn't be able to satisfy him anymore. I
buried my cock in his ass to the balls. Riding him hard. Making him
feel the power of a real cock. Stretching and stuffing his nine year old
ass with my man meat. His cries and screams filling the small room
and carrying through out the basement. Where they would go
unnoticed with all the other yelling and screaming. His tight fucking
boy pussy made my cock explode. Filling him with a huge load
of hot, thick man cum.
Many boys had their butts swatted, groped and fondled over the next
few weeks. I so loved this job. Boys of all ages and body types. I was
looking for a certain type. Several other boys made it back to the
passageway, but not into the dungeon. Skyler and Clint kept my cock
satisfied with their mouths and boy pussies. Skyler also helped out
every night with a load of his cum for the rice crispy treats.
One night a young boy caught my attention. He had a nicely rounded
butt that looked perfect for fucking. I reached down and grabbed a
cheek through his tight jeans. Running a finger up his crack. He
stayed still not moving. I gave him a swat on his butt, calling ahead
to have Clint divert him. I was waiting for him when he came through.
Turning the light on in the passageway, I spun him around, facing me.
He was a little hottie, "You're cute", I told him giving him the once over,
"Do you like messing around with other boys", I embraced him. Letting
both hands drop down to his butt. Massaging it.
"Yeah." He said breathlessly. Blushing, "One of my friends at
school likes doing what you did. I'm Dakota", He introduced
himself. I leaned in and kissed him, opening his mouth with
my tongue. We kissed for several minutes before I broke it off.
Taking a step back.
"Do you wanna go downstairs and mess around with me Dakota? I'm Billy."
"I...I'd like to but my little brothers with me. Can he come with us?"
"No, not for this. Where is he?"
"He's still in the maze and I should get back to him."
"You go catch up to him cutie. Have him stay in the waiting area. He can
watch t.v. and eat candy and stuff. You come back through alone and we'll
have some fun!" He said okay and I let him back in the maze. I went back
to my station and watched the monitors. I saw him and his brother enter
the waiting area. Damn his little brother was hot too. I called Skylar on
the radio telling him to close the entry after he got in, when I saw him
getting in line again. My cock was twitching and throbbing in anticipation.
When he got to the opening I reached down and swatted his butt again,
"Go on Dakota. I'll be waiting for you." I met him back at the gate and
turned the light on. Holding him from behind I pressed myself against him.
"You sure you want to do this Dakota? You're going to have to take your
jeans off and we're going to play HARD!"
"Yeah I do. My friend and I haven't done much together, but I really want to."
"Get on the lift. I'll make an exception for you and make it quick. But you
gotta do what I want." I ushered him onto the lift, taking us down. I held onto
him, kissing his neck and keeping my crotch pressed against him. When we got
down I told him to go stand on the mattress and pull his jeans down. His eyes
were glued on my crotch as he wriggled his jeans to his knees I moved closer
to him, "Do you want to touch it Dakota?" He nodded his head yes and reached
out to it. Holding and squeezing my bulge through the costume shorts, "How
much have you and friend done?" I asked.
"We umm, you know touched and licked each others dicks. I've put
his in my mouth, but yours feels a lot bigger than his."
"It's 9 1/2 inches. I'm older than you and your friend. I can teach you what
you want to do." I pulled the lycra shorts down below my balls, "You can start
by putting my cock in your mouth and sucking it" He leaned forward, opening
up and taking it into his mouth. The warmth of his mouth and his little tongue
flicking about the head as it entered felt great. It was going to be more than
he could handle, but he'd wanted it, and was going to get it, "Open up bitch.
Open wide. There's a lot of cock coming in", Holding the back of his head I
forced more of it in. He'd take it. The curious boy liked cocks, now he had a
big mans cock to suck. The same cock that had broken in many young boys.
Dakota was struggling with it but giving it his best effort. He was going to
have to use all the experience he'd had so far with other boys little dicks to
manage this. I was not going to be easy on him, "You wanted this boy. Take
it. Take it all! Let it into your throat', Spittle drooled from the corners of his
mouth. Coating my cock with his saliva as it slid in and out of his young mouth.
Gripping his head tighter so he could not pull off, I moved my cock towards
the entrance of his throat. That moment just before you reach it and as it
enters the throat, causing the boy to gag and choke, always made my cock
throb, "Ohmm yeah Dakota baby, suck it down. Let me feel it in your throat",
I thrust forward with my cock, "This is what you wanted. To suck a mans
cock and swallow his sperm", His eyes bulged out, tearing up as my cock slid
into the tightness of his throat. As he choked and spluttered on it I rammed
it in harder. This boy was going to get a mouth and bellyful of my cock snot.
He'd have no choice but to swallow it, "Get ready Dakota. Here it comes!
Aghhghgh...ugh...ugh. Cummmmming! Drink it down bitch", I exploded with
a force. My cum hitting his throat, coating it and sliding down. It was a
seemingly endless supply of pent up desire. When it finally slowed down to
a drizzle I pulled back, letting my cock rest on his tongue. So he could taste
and savor the cum of a man. Pulling him up to his feet I kissed him, sliding my
hands down to his butt. Groping it, "Have you had a cock up your boy pussy
Dakota?"
"Umm one boy tried, but he couldn't get it in. And he wasn't as big as you."
"No one is as big as me cutie. I'm going to have your ass. You want it." I
smiled and gave him another kiss, "I'm not going to fuck you now, I know you
have to get back to your brother. I'll fuck you at a special party I'm having after
the house closes." My hands groped his butt tugging at his briefs, sliding them
down. His soft smooth skin only fueling my lust for him, "Turn around cutie and
bend over. I want to see and touch the ass I'll be fucking", I waited until he was
in position, then took a cheek in each of my hands. So beautiful. Rubbing them
both until they were warm to my touch. Prying his cheeks apart I got my first
look at his virgin boy hole, "Don't you dare give this away until my party. I want
to be the first and break you in", Holding his butt cheeks apart I pressed the
length of my cock into his crack. Dry humping him, "I'm going to make your boy
ass feel so good at the party. This is what you've been wanting isn't it? Someone
to fuck you."
"Yeah but yours is so big I dunno."
"Yes but I know what I'm doing. It'll fit and I'll make you feel real good." Indeed!
He'd be sore but the eager little slut would get fucked. I could take him right now
but I'd rather do it at the party when I'd have more time. Taking my cock out of his
crack I slapped his ass. Startling him. Laughing I stuck a finger in his boy hole.
Wiggling it around. Yeah the bitch was tight. It was sure going to be a sweet piece
of ass. I plugged his hole with a second finger. Searching out his little boy button.
Eliciting moans from him as I dug into it, "Yeah, feeling pretty good ain't it Dakota.
Wait until my cock's up in there. You going to go crazy", Finger fucking the wanting
little slut another ten minutes before pulling out, and letting him pull his briefs and
jeans back up. Kissing him one last time before taking him back upstairs, "Here's a
couple invites to the party. One for you and one for your brother", I smacked his
hot little ass again as he went back into the maze. He'd gotten just a taste of what
he was going to get, but it was enough to insure that he'd come to the party. That
night when the house closed I took turns fucking Clint and Skyler. Giving each of
them a part of my load of cum up their pussies. Then letting them both lick it
clean before taking them home.
ready. Skyler and I jacked a load into a cup and we made Rice Crispy
Treats, pouring it over the top. As we would every night before the
doors were opened. We were all in our places and the first of people,
both adult and children started streaming in. The line for the kids
was relatively short to start with. I kept my eyes on the monitor looking
for cute boys with nice asses. It wasn't long before I spotted Eldridge
coming through. The light brown-haired and green eyed boy looked
delicious. He would be 14 now too. I radioed Skyler and told him to
close the line. Then waited for Eldridge to reach the halfway point, where
I was stationed. I crouched down and reached through the opening, and
slapped his butt.
"Hey sexy boy."
"Billy! How are ya?"
"Better now that you're here. Crawl ahead and I'll give you the special tour."
"Yeah, okay. I bet you will."
I called ahead to Clint and had him open the gate to the dungeon. Standing
just behind where he'd come through, I waited. As soon as he was through
and standing I grabbed him. Squeezing and pawing at his bubble butt.
"Mmm you feel good as always. Gotta have me a piece of your
sweet ass." I flipped the lights on and pointed towards the lift,
"Get on Eldridge. We're going down to the fuck room."
"Ha ha. Is that what you're calling it this year?"
"That's what I'm calling it for the next hour." I hit the button sending the lift
and us down. I started stripping his clothes off as I walked him over to the
mattress. Leaving his briefs on I pushed him down. Pulling his face into my
crotch, "Get it out baby and start feasting on it", I unzipped my jeans and let
him reach in and pull my cock out. His lips and mouth went to work on it.
I had hold of his head to control the intensity of the face fucking I was give him.
Using my hips to thrust it into his mouth and down his throat. He may not have
had one as big as mine since we'd met two years ago, but I knew he could take it.
He had before. I wasn't easy on him, but he'd come here knowing that I would be
here. He wanted my cock and I was going to let him have it all. HARD! I had little
control over my desires once I had a willing or compromised boy in my grasp. I
fucked his face hard and fast until I came in his mouth, and down his throat.
Emptying my balls into his belly, "Oh fuck Eldridge swallow my load. You hungry
little slut." I pulled it out all nice and shiny with his saliva, and had him milk it dry,
leaving my balls drained of my tasty sperm. I pushed his head down into the
mattress, leap frogging over his back. I had his jeans down to his knees in no time
flat. Grabbing hold of his boxers I literally ripped them in half. Exposing his hot
teen boy pussy to me. I took the lube out of my pocket and applied it to my cock.
Stepping between his spread legs I grabbed the shaft and guided it into his hole,
"Fuck Eldridge you're so tight", I pushed inside him. His ring gave way pulling my
cock into him, "You getting enough cock up your pussy honey?"
"No,not much at all. Ca-can you...you...ugh take it easy.
It's been a long time." I had been tied to the bed and used by a lot of the
boys at one of Billys parties, but I'd had nothing since.
"Eldridge I've missed you. You will always be special to
me." I fucked deep into his teen ass. Of all the boys I'd fucked
through the haunted house, I remembered him most fondly.
"Do you think we...ummm c-could hang out a little more?"
"We'll see honey. You make my cock feel good and I'll really
think about it." His hot little ass squeezed my cock as I slid in and
out. The teen boy had a nice ass, and even though it might have been
awhile, if ever, since he'd had it after me. He was not complaining.
I loved willing little boys who would submit to me. Sometimes they knew
what they were getting into, others not. One thing was always
certain. I did not take no for an answer. Once a boy had put himself
in a compromising position, and was alone with me there was no backing
out. Or of changing his mind. This I didn't have to worry about that
with Eldridge. He'd taken it before and came here tonight hoping I'd be
here. Wanting to get fucked again. There was no doubt that he was in
some pain and discomfort, but willing to tolerate it. His tight butt hole
was stuffed with the length and girth of my adult cock. Stretching him to
the max. This is what a boy was willing to put himself through in order
to get my cock, "Oh god Eldridge, my sweet boy. You're ass is so tight. I
love it. You've missed my big cock haven't you?"
"Y...yes. You were the first Billy. I umm, I dunno. I...I just like you is all."
I knew that wasn't coming out right, but I hoped he'd get it, take the hint.
I wanted to be with him more. He always talked to me nice and treated
me pretty well. Yes, he'd raped me and made me do things with other boys.
None of them came close to comparing with Billy. He had a full sized adult
cock. He could hurt me with it but I wanted it bad enough to do anything for
it, "Do you think th-that I could...ummm...you know come over to your house
again and spend some time with you. I'd really like that."
"Eldridge there's a right time to ask everything. When I got my
cock buried deep in your boy pussy is the right time to get whatever you
want." Fucking into him hard, grinding my cock into him, I thought about
what he'd just asked. I'd thought about it before many times, "You know
I've often thought back to those parties I had at my house. You were a big
part of those, I locked my eyes onto him, "If I could have you and one or two of
my other favorite boys over on a more regular basis I'd like that too", His
tight fucking teen ass had a grip on my cock, as well as my heart. I was
always a bit disappointed when Halloween season ended and the boys went
away. Having my own personal little harem at home would make me very
happy, "You would be my main squeeze or boyfriend. You'll sleep with me
in my bed when you're there. There will be some of the other boys from our
original 'all boys club' there on the weekends for both of us to have fun with.
Would you be cool with that honey?"
"Yes! I could go along with that as long as I'm your main squeeze, as you say."
It was a start. Maybe one day I'd be able to move in with him and be his
boyfriend, when I got older. Having his cock in me now felt so good. Having it
more often would be even better, "I can't be there all the time, but I'll be there
when I can. I can come over this weekend and stay with you if you want me to."
"Oh god yes Eldridge. You just made my day, and this upcoming
weekend." My cock pulsed and throbbed at his ready acceptance. I
would have him to myself this weekend. When the haunted house ended I'd
have a big party at my house. With some new boys and some from my
past. The thoughts of all the boy pussy I'd be having pushed me over the
edge, "Fuck! Oh fuck Eldridge, you made me cum.
Ugh...ugh...ugh. Get my man seed up inside that sweet pussy of yours", My
cock exploded inside him. Unleashing my cum in a steady stream. I
kept fucking it into him until it subsided. Pulling it out I put the
dripping head at his lips, "Get it clean for me sweety. Get the last of
that cum out of it you love so much." The sweet boy licked and sucked at
my cock. Milking the last of it out. That was what I loved about
boys like Eldridge. They always finished the job.
We laid kissing and holding each other for another fifteen
minutes. I would have liked to keep my cock in him all night. But
there was a house to run and other boys to meet. We got dressed and rode
the lift back upstairs. I sent him back into the maze and I returned to my
post. Many cute little boys got their innocent behinds groped and fondled
those first two weeks. The special rice crispy treats were very popular,
running out before the night was over. Any number of older kids and even
some adults snuck some off the platter. During that second week one boy in
particular seemed to be fond of them. He'd even been through the maze
twice. It was on his second trip through when he stopped and allowed
himself to be groped that I radioed ahead to Clint to divert him to the
dungeon. I was in my Incredible Hulk costume and he had on a Superman
costume. I waited behind the gate until he came through. Grabbing the
boy from behind, I embraced him in a tight hug. Shutting the gate and
flipping on the lightswitch illuminating the passageway and lift.
"Welcome to my nightmare. If you agree to proceed further there
is no turning back." I reached down running a finger up the crack of his
Superman tights, "Do you like that boy?"
"Ye..yeah. My older brother does that to me." He stuttered.
"How old are you and how old is your brother?" I asked.
"I'm nine and he's fifteen."
"Do you like it when he does that?
"Yeah." He purred, making no attempt to get away from me.
"Turn around." I thrust my hips forward, "Touch it", The
clear outline of my big cock stretching the costume. The boy
put his tiny hand on it, feeling it.
"It...it;s big. Really big!" He squeaked, staring at it.
"Yes it is! Perfect for a little boy like you. Do you
think you can handle it?"
"Y-yeah. I dunno, I think so."
"It's your choice. Say no and you go back into the maze and
it's forgotten. Never happened. Say yes and you get to play
with it. Put in your mouth and your hot little butt. Just you
and me. What will it be?"
"Yes...yes. I want to." He said with a little hesitation, but
obviously wanting to. His hand still on my cock through the
costume.
"Good choice boy." I ushered him onto the lift hitting the down
button, "You are now entering the 'Dungeon of Boy Horrors'. You
will taste my cum and take it up your boy pussy", Moving him to
the mattress I ordered him on his knees. Standing before him,
looking down at him, I let the excitement of having an adults cock
penetrate his mind. A much bigger cock than his brothers. There
was also the fear of not being able to handle it building inside him,
as he stared at the bulge in my costume, "What's your name
little cutie?"
"Richie."
"Pull my tights down Richie. Get my cock out and put it in your
mouth. Taste and suck it." He did so, freeing my throbbing
member. Taking it in both his hands and shakily raising it to his
pouty little boy lips. Enveloping my cock in his warm mouth, "Yeah
that's a good boy. Suck on it like you do your brothers",
Grabbing the back of his head I pushed him down onto it. Forcing more of
my long, thick cock into his mouth. This boy had some experience and that
was good. Tonight though he was experiencing a real cock. A mans cock.
More than he'd ever imagined, "Suck it bitch. Suck my cum out of it. Yeah,
that's it Richie", I let the little boy hero suck on my cock. Encouraging him
to take more.
"You're a good little cock sucking bitch Richie. How'd you like
the taste of my cum?"
"It was good. Mmm. Much thicker than my brothers and
tasted different too."
"I got another load for you little one. Get down on all fours...
Good Boy." Once he was in place I admired his young butt
encased in his skin tight Superman tights. He was going to be
so tight. I placed my hands on the material, feeling his butt,
"I hope you're used to your brothers dick boy. I'm going to
fuck your sweet ass hard with my man cock", Grabbing the
waistband of his tights I pulled them down to reveal his
youthful buttocks. Spreading his smooth cheeks I applied
some lube with my fingers. Opening up his tiny boy hole.
Preparing him for the assault on his ass that he was going
to get. I loved getting a boy ready. Digging into their butt
holes and giving them just a small taste of what was to
come. Since Richie had been fucked before I didn't spend
a lot of time on him. Lightly lubing my monster cock I
placed it at the entrance, "Grit your teeth you sexy little
bitch. It's coming in", Pushing hard I broke through his
tight ring. Getting the head inside his wonderfully tight and
warm ass, "Fucking incredible! So tight. Ugh...ugh. You're
going to get the fuck of your life. You horny cock loving slut",
Working my way into the depths of his boy treasure I slid in
deeper. His velvety boy hole tightly gripping my cock. I inched
in while he screamed, "Take it whore. Take the cock you wanted",
There was no turning back now. The boy was getting all of my
cock. Hard and rough. The way naughty little sluts like him wanted
and deserved, "Such a nice tight fucking pussy. You're going to get a
long, hard fuck bitch", After this he'd want a mans cock all the time.
His brothers little dick wouldn't be able to satisfy him anymore. I
buried my cock in his ass to the balls. Riding him hard. Making him
feel the power of a real cock. Stretching and stuffing his nine year old
ass with my man meat. His cries and screams filling the small room
and carrying through out the basement. Where they would go
unnoticed with all the other yelling and screaming. His tight fucking
boy pussy made my cock explode. Filling him with a huge load
of hot, thick man cum.
Many boys had their butts swatted, groped and fondled over the next
few weeks. I so loved this job. Boys of all ages and body types. I was
looking for a certain type. Several other boys made it back to the
passageway, but not into the dungeon. Skyler and Clint kept my cock
satisfied with their mouths and boy pussies. Skyler also helped out
every night with a load of his cum for the rice crispy treats.
One night a young boy caught my attention. He had a nicely rounded
butt that looked perfect for fucking. I reached down and grabbed a
cheek through his tight jeans. Running a finger up his crack. He
stayed still not moving. I gave him a swat on his butt, calling ahead
to have Clint divert him. I was waiting for him when he came through.
Turning the light on in the passageway, I spun him around, facing me.
He was a little hottie, "You're cute", I told him giving him the once over,
"Do you like messing around with other boys", I embraced him. Letting
both hands drop down to his butt. Massaging it.
"Yeah." He said breathlessly. Blushing, "One of my friends at
school likes doing what you did. I'm Dakota", He introduced
himself. I leaned in and kissed him, opening his mouth with
my tongue. We kissed for several minutes before I broke it off.
Taking a step back.
"Do you wanna go downstairs and mess around with me Dakota? I'm Billy."
"I...I'd like to but my little brothers with me. Can he come with us?"
"No, not for this. Where is he?"
"He's still in the maze and I should get back to him."
"You go catch up to him cutie. Have him stay in the waiting area. He can
watch t.v. and eat candy and stuff. You come back through alone and we'll
have some fun!" He said okay and I let him back in the maze. I went back
to my station and watched the monitors. I saw him and his brother enter
the waiting area. Damn his little brother was hot too. I called Skylar on
the radio telling him to close the entry after he got in, when I saw him
getting in line again. My cock was twitching and throbbing in anticipation.
When he got to the opening I reached down and swatted his butt again,
"Go on Dakota. I'll be waiting for you." I met him back at the gate and
turned the light on. Holding him from behind I pressed myself against him.
"You sure you want to do this Dakota? You're going to have to take your
jeans off and we're going to play HARD!"
"Yeah I do. My friend and I haven't done much together, but I really want to."
"Get on the lift. I'll make an exception for you and make it quick. But you
gotta do what I want." I ushered him onto the lift, taking us down. I held onto
him, kissing his neck and keeping my crotch pressed against him. When we got
down I told him to go stand on the mattress and pull his jeans down. His eyes
were glued on my crotch as he wriggled his jeans to his knees I moved closer
to him, "Do you want to touch it Dakota?" He nodded his head yes and reached
out to it. Holding and squeezing my bulge through the costume shorts, "How
much have you and friend done?" I asked.
"We umm, you know touched and licked each others dicks. I've put
his in my mouth, but yours feels a lot bigger than his."
"It's 9 1/2 inches. I'm older than you and your friend. I can teach you what
you want to do." I pulled the lycra shorts down below my balls, "You can start
by putting my cock in your mouth and sucking it" He leaned forward, opening
up and taking it into his mouth. The warmth of his mouth and his little tongue
flicking about the head as it entered felt great. It was going to be more than
he could handle, but he'd wanted it, and was going to get it, "Open up bitch.
Open wide. There's a lot of cock coming in", Holding the back of his head I
forced more of it in. He'd take it. The curious boy liked cocks, now he had a
big mans cock to suck. The same cock that had broken in many young boys.
Dakota was struggling with it but giving it his best effort. He was going to
have to use all the experience he'd had so far with other boys little dicks to
manage this. I was not going to be easy on him, "You wanted this boy. Take
it. Take it all! Let it into your throat', Spittle drooled from the corners of his
mouth. Coating my cock with his saliva as it slid in and out of his young mouth.
Gripping his head tighter so he could not pull off, I moved my cock towards
the entrance of his throat. That moment just before you reach it and as it
enters the throat, causing the boy to gag and choke, always made my cock
throb, "Ohmm yeah Dakota baby, suck it down. Let me feel it in your throat",
I thrust forward with my cock, "This is what you wanted. To suck a mans
cock and swallow his sperm", His eyes bulged out, tearing up as my cock slid
into the tightness of his throat. As he choked and spluttered on it I rammed
it in harder. This boy was going to get a mouth and bellyful of my cock snot.
He'd have no choice but to swallow it, "Get ready Dakota. Here it comes!
Aghhghgh...ugh...ugh. Cummmmming! Drink it down bitch", I exploded with
a force. My cum hitting his throat, coating it and sliding down. It was a
seemingly endless supply of pent up desire. When it finally slowed down to
a drizzle I pulled back, letting my cock rest on his tongue. So he could taste
and savor the cum of a man. Pulling him up to his feet I kissed him, sliding my
hands down to his butt. Groping it, "Have you had a cock up your boy pussy
Dakota?"
"Umm one boy tried, but he couldn't get it in. And he wasn't as big as you."
"No one is as big as me cutie. I'm going to have your ass. You want it." I
smiled and gave him another kiss, "I'm not going to fuck you now, I know you
have to get back to your brother. I'll fuck you at a special party I'm having after
the house closes." My hands groped his butt tugging at his briefs, sliding them
down. His soft smooth skin only fueling my lust for him, "Turn around cutie and
bend over. I want to see and touch the ass I'll be fucking", I waited until he was
in position, then took a cheek in each of my hands. So beautiful. Rubbing them
both until they were warm to my touch. Prying his cheeks apart I got my first
look at his virgin boy hole, "Don't you dare give this away until my party. I want
to be the first and break you in", Holding his butt cheeks apart I pressed the
length of my cock into his crack. Dry humping him, "I'm going to make your boy
ass feel so good at the party. This is what you've been wanting isn't it? Someone
to fuck you."
"Yeah but yours is so big I dunno."
"Yes but I know what I'm doing. It'll fit and I'll make you feel real good." Indeed!
He'd be sore but the eager little slut would get fucked. I could take him right now
but I'd rather do it at the party when I'd have more time. Taking my cock out of his
crack I slapped his ass. Startling him. Laughing I stuck a finger in his boy hole.
Wiggling it around. Yeah the bitch was tight. It was sure going to be a sweet piece
of ass. I plugged his hole with a second finger. Searching out his little boy button.
Eliciting moans from him as I dug into it, "Yeah, feeling pretty good ain't it Dakota.
Wait until my cock's up in there. You going to go crazy", Finger fucking the wanting
little slut another ten minutes before pulling out, and letting him pull his briefs and
jeans back up. Kissing him one last time before taking him back upstairs, "Here's a
couple invites to the party. One for you and one for your brother", I smacked his
hot little ass again as he went back into the maze. He'd gotten just a taste of what
he was going to get, but it was enough to insure that he'd come to the party. That
night when the house closed I took turns fucking Clint and Skyler. Giving each of
them a part of my load of cum up their pussies. Then letting them both lick it
clean before taking them home.
chapter 22 " cherry picking "
The house had finally closed for the season. It was the night of the big
party. Tickets had been handed out during the season to select boys. Invites
had beem sent to some of my other favorite boys from past seasons. A limousine
had been sent to pick them all up. Eldridge was staying with me on weekends and
I'd been enjoying fucking his hot little boy pussy. He'd helped me get the
house ready for the big party. The sex horse was set up in our bedroom. Skyler
would be strapped to it for the enjoyment of the other boys. The limo arrived
and all the boys got out and came into the house.
Skyler 14, Eldridge 14, Dakota 11, Hatch 7, Richie 9 and Christopher 15.
A small but manageable group of boys. All except Hatch knew why they were
invited. I would be busy fucking them all. They would suck and fuck each other
as they desired. I cranked up the tunes and told the boys to help themselves to
drinks out of the fridge. Some got pop, others beer. I took Skyler down to the
bedroom so he could get dressed in something sexy and strapped him onto the
horse. He looked so fuckable in a pink top and skirt. Bent over the horse with
no panties on. His boy pussy available for anyone to use. I left him there and
returned to the living room.
"Okay boys let's get this party started!" I shouted as I entered the room.
Getting their attention. Wanting to get into some tight boy pussy that I
hadn't had in awhile, but not wanting to shock the young innocent Hatch, "Who
wants to be first in the costume dare contest?", I looked around the room
waiting for one of the boys to speak up. I locked onto Eldridges eyes and
nodded at him. He timidly raised his hand, "Atta boy Eldridge. Your costume
is laid out on the bed in the guest bedroom. Go change into it and come back
out and model it for us", He left to change and I sat down on the couch with
Dakota and Hatch.
The cute, brown spikey-haired Christopher came out in a white, frilly short
skirt, pink top and crotchless panties. I whistled at him as did Richie.
Dakota was smiling and giving him the once over. Hatch sat silently just
staring with his mouth agape. Damn that made my cock hard!
"Pose and turn around for us slowly Christopher. So we can get a good look
at you." I instructed. He turned slowly and walked back and forth. Showing
off his fine teenage body in that outfit. I handed out markers and small note
pads to the others, "Okay time to vote. Score Christopher on his performance
1-10", I tallied up the votes and he'd scored an average of 8. We all
applauded. I told him he could go back and change into his street clothes and
then come back out and join us. When he got back I pointed at Richie, "You're
up next honey. Go change into that same out fit and come back out and model for
us just like Christopher did", It was a little bit bigger on him, but he still
looked in hot in it. He scored a 9. After he'd had his moment in the spotlight
I led him back to the bedroom. Kissing him and feeling him up through the
outfit. Sliding a hand under the skirt I felt for the opening in the panties
and stuck a finger in his boy hole, "I'm gonna have me some of this tonight.
We'll go back out now and when Dakota is done you and Eldridge can do what you
want. There's a surprise slut in the other bedroom you all can use. You can
stay dressed in this." I let him go back out and I took another outfit of the
dresser. Just for Dakota. A black leather mini-skirt, short white Powderpuff
Girls tee and black crotchless panties. I called for him to come back.
"Here's your outfit little cutie. Put it on." Watching him as he
stsripped down and changed into it. Damn his smooth little body was hot! "This
is still virgin isn't it?" I asked while squeezing his ass through the panties.
He moaned and said yes. I teased his tightly clenched hole, "Mmm. I'm gonna
love popping this cherry and so are you", Giving him a loud swat on his behind,
"Go out and give the boys a good show cutie." We walked out together and I
sat next to Hatch.
"Yeah! You look great Dakota!" I encouraged him. He was going to get
taken in that sexy outfit. My cock was rock hard and clearly visible through my
jeans to anyone who looked there. I put my hand on Hatch's thigh, leaning into
him. Whispering into his ear, "Don't worry 'lil' cutie I'm not gonna make you
dress up like that. That's only for the older boys" Being so close to the young
innocent boy only fueled my lust for him. The smell of his freshly washed hair
and boy scent inflamed my nostrils. Raping him and taking his brothers cherry
were my two top priorities tonight. Dakota finished posing and putting on his
show. He scored a 9.5 the highest score. A round of cheers and whistles swept
through the room, "Boys we have a winner!", I motioned him to come over with my
finger. "You go get me a beer and wait for me here on the sofa. I'm going to
take your little brother back to the bedroom so he doesn't have to witness what
goes on out here." While he went to the kitchen to get it I took Hatch by the
hand and led him back to the guest bedroom.
"Hatch you're a special guest of honor tonight. I have something special
planned for you. You can watch television and play games on the X-box. I'll be
back in about an hour for you." I left him sprawled out on the bed with games
and the X-box in front of him. I put a headset on him telling him that was so
he wouldn't disturb the others. Actually it was so he wouldn't hear anything
else going on in the house. I shut the door padlocking it from the outside so
he couldn't get out. The living was still where most of the boys were hanging
out. Shooing all of them down to the master bedroom but Dakota I turned to him
and my waiting beer, "Thanks Dakota", Taking the beer I sat on the couch, "Sit
in my lap cutie", I offered. Lifting the leather mini-skirt out of the way as
he sat down. My crotch making contact with his panty clad ass. Reaching around
in front of him I played with his boy titties through his top. Nibbling on his
ear I growled into it, "My cock is going to be in your boy pussy soon. All of
it. Pounding and stretching your tight virgin hole to it's limits", At this
point any fear or indecisiveness did not matter. I was popping his cherry
whether he wanted me to or not, "Lift up sexy boy so I can get my cock out",
Pushing him forward while he lifted up, I unzipped my jeans and freed my cock.
Guiding him back into position I centered him over it. Letting it's hardness
rest in his crack, "These panties were made to make it easy for bitches like you
to be fucked easily", Using my hands to cup his panty clad ass I lifted him up
again. Allowing my hard cock to spring up. Pulling the opening in them back
further to expose his hole. Lowering him until it lined up I held it with one
hand, "Lower yourself down on it you eager little slut." Using my free hand I
pushed downward on his shoulder. My cock head piercing his virgin hole. He was
trying to go slow, resisting my attempt to get the head in. It was tight but it
was going to go in.
"It's gonna be painful. You wanted it and you're gonna get it. Cooperate
and it will hurt less." Continuing to exert downward pressure on his shoulder I
thrust upwards. Forcing the head past his tightly closed sphincter, "Push
yourself down on it Dakota!", I yelled. Listening to him scream as the head
broke through. His cherry was broken. He had a cock in his ass. My cock! I
kept thrusting up forcing a little bit more of it into him. This would not be
the pleasurable experience he was expecting, but it was the joy of my life.
Busting boys cherries and breaking them in. All I could think of was fully
impaling him on my man cock. Fucking him hard and breeding his boy pussy,
"Fuckin' take it bitch boy. Ugh...ugh. Yeah", Making him take it all by
pushing down on his shoulder and thrusting my hips up. Standing up and
keeping my cock in him I I lifted him up and down on it. His screams and pleas
to stop had brought Christopher and Richie out to see what was going on.
Carrying Dakota to the end of the sofa I bent him over the arm. Pounding his
ass harder, "Put yourself to use Christopher. Feed him your dick and shut him
up", I ordered. Plunging my cock into Dakota faster and faster. He was still
straining to get free but at least his screams were muffled.
Oh the boy was tight. His once virgin little boy pussy was squeezing my
cock tightly. His mouth now stuffed with Christophers dick. Probably the first
time he'd had two cocks at the same time. Certainly not the last. I wondered
if when he was getting ready to come to the party if this was what he'd
envisioned. Didn't matter. Over the years I couldn't even count the number of
innocent young boys I'd had. All had been introduced to my cock and man-boy
sex. Dakota was just another in an endless stream. The boy was tight as hell.
My cock throbbed as I stabbed into him again and again.
"Goddamn you're tight bitch!" I yelled out, ramming into his boy pussy
with all my force. I had to get off in him. Breed his ass, marking him as mine
forever. It looked like he was giving Christopher some pretty good head. His
mind temporarily taken off the pain in his ass. Keeping up my assault on his 11
yer old ass I plugged away at it. Building up to my orgasm. It was gard to
control my urges under these circumstances. I not only had an audience but also
the thrill of popping another cherry, taking away the boys innocence. I shoved
my cock hard up into his boy pussy, "Fuck! This is sweet", looking over at
Richie, "Reminds me of your tight ass honey", Giving him a nod and a wink.
Plunging back into Dakotas raw pussy my cock exploded. Blasting his insides
with my hot, thick man seed, "Shit! Oh yes. Shit. I'm fucking cumming.
Ugh...ugh. Yeahhh", I fucked the boy until my cock had stopped shooting, and it
had deflated. Pulling it out with a loud plop, "You can have him next
Christopher. He's all opened up for you." Walking over to Richie I gave him a
hug. Whispering in his ear.
"Your pussy was better." Still dressed in his outfit I lifted up the back
of his skirt. Placing my hands on his panty clad buttocks I kneaded and felt
them up, "I'll bet your ready for some more of my cock. Drop down on your knees
and clean my cock for my honey", The 9 year old was a great cock sucker. He'd
had plenty of experience in that. His pussy had seen a lot of action too. But
only from his brother who wasn't as big as me. He licked up and down my shaft
before taking it into his mouth. Leaving me with a semi-hard shiny cock. I led
him over to the couch. Christopher had mounted Dakotas sore abused ass and was
fucking him. I had Richie get up on the couch. On his knees facing the back of
the couch. Putting his ass in a perfect height and angle for getting fucked.
Lifting the skirt up and out of the way, I guided my cock to the opening in his
panties and stuck it in his boy hole, "Fuck Richie this is good. Nice and
tight. Just the way I like it", Swiftly in one long hard push I shoved it all
in him. The boy squealed with delight. He'd had his first taste of man cock
merely a week ago. But clearly loved it. Christopher and I grunted and groaned
as we fucked the boys asses. Filling the room with the sound of balls slapping
against tender young bottoms. Plunging my cock hard and deep into Richie I
worked his young boy pusst for all it was worth, "This is way better than your
brothers little dick isn't it you horny liyyle cock loving slut?" He screamed
yes as I continued battering his tight ass hole. I still had three more boys to
fuck before this party was over. Not including my adorable Eldridge who would
be spending the weekend. Richie was nice and tight even though he had some
experience. Christopher cane long before I did. This was my third fuck in a
row. It was 45 minutes later that I finally came in Richie's ass, "Fuck!
Ugh...ugh. I'm cumming. Yes. Ugh. Oh yeah. Fuckkk yeah."
"Lick it clean for me Richie." Removing my dripping cock from his ass, he
sat up. Running his toungue down the shaft before taking it into his warm
mouth. Gawd these boys were horny for cock. Some of them didn't know until
they been indoctrinated, but at least Richie had. Most of my boys had been
forced to give me head or had been raped as their first introduction to sex. I
loved nothing more than taking a boys innocence and cherry, "Oh yeah Richie get
it good and clean. I wish I could have met you when you were still a virgin",
The boy did a great job of cleaning my cock for me. I was sure he'd be back for
more of my private parties. He'd licked it clean and milked any remaining cum
out of it. I gave him a kiss and a slap on his ass. Then giving it a squeeze
through his panties, "I'll bet Christopher would like a piece of it too."
I was satisfied, drained and exhausted, but still had more boy pussy to
take care of. I got my self a beer from the fridge and took a quick guzzle.
Tucking my cock back into my boxers and went down the hall to the guest bedroom.
It was time for Hatchs' initiation into man-boy sex.
chapter 23 " joining the club " 2014
Walking down the hall I unlocked the padlock on the guest bedroom door.
Going in I locked it behind me. I didn't want any interruptions. Young Hatch
was still playing games. Unaware that I had come into the room. He was so cute
laying there on the bed totally engrossed in playing his game. Just an innocent
boy happily playing games. Little did he know what kind of adult games I was
going to play with him. Inching forward slowly so as not to have him pick up a
sudden motion in peripheral vision, I let my eyes travel down his young 7 year
old body. Wearing a green plaid shirt and tight jeans. My eyes locked on his
ass. His jeans were tight enough to show the outline of his little boy briefs.
Were they cartoon characters or plain colors? I would find out soon enough.
Standing far enough behind him now I openly rubbed my hard cock through my
jeans. I was close enough to reach out and touch his butt if I wanted to. I
did, but I was enjoying the view and let him play for a few minutes. My head
was filled thoughts of popping his cherry. Stealing his innocence and virginity
in one act of adult depravity. The thought of burying my cock in his virgin boy
pussy made it throb in lustful anticipation. I put a hand on his butt, patting
it. He turned and looked back at me smiling, "Hey Hatch. Who's winning?" I
joked with him.
"Me I guess." he giggled, "Is it my turn for the contest now?" I asked
excitedly. So far it had been a fun party, but I wanted to join my brother and
the others.
"The contest is over. You would have won it anyway. I told you I had
something special just for you." Walking over to the dresser I got out the last
outfit. An identical match to the one his brother had worn. Except in red and
a smaller size, "Here. Put this on", I walked over and handed it to him. He
got up with it in his hands and asked where the bathroom was. I told him he
could change right here that it was just the two of us. He looked at me
strangely, "You're brother changed in front of me. It's no big deal", He slowly
started taking his clothes off. What an incredibly smooth body he had. I
didn't stare too much, not wanting to make him too uncomfortable. Stealing
glances only when he wasn't looking or his vision was blocked. He blushed when
he held up the panties to put them on.
"I can't wear these. They got a hole in them."
"Oh yeah , they do don't they. That's probably so you can take a poop
easier. They're girls panties and girls are weird anyway. Just put them on."
He did although reluctantly. Once he was fully dressed in it I had him twirl
around in it to model it for me. I whistled and told him how great he looked in
it. Openly looking up and down his body now. It no longer mattered what he
thought of that, "It's time to have some fun now. Get back up on the bed and
switch the game off. We don't need that now" He climbed up onto the bed,
crawling on his hands and knees over to the controller to switch it off.
Affording me a lovely view of his virgin pucker. I climbed up onto the bed
right behind him as he finished shutting it off, and laid on his side. I laid
right next to him. Facing him and wrapping my arms around him. Planting small
kisses on his forehead, nose and lips. I wanted him to feel special and relaxed
before I went into action. Rubbing up and down his back. Momentarily running
my hands over the skirt each time. Lingering while I got a good feel of it. My
cock was hard and straining to be set free. My desire to take the boy very
high, "You're a very cute boy Hatch. Sit up here with me", I twisted around and
got into a sitting position, my legs spread out. Waiting until he had got
himself sat next to me. I planted some more soft kisses on him. Running my
hands up and down his thighs, draping his left leg over my right. "Do you know
what that is", I asked, Reaching down to my crotch I rubbed the huge bulge
making sure he saw it. He shook his head no, "It's my cock. All the boys here
belong to a special club and have seen it."
"Even my brother?" he asked.
"Yes, he's seen it too. You can join the club and I'll show it to you, but
you gotta promise not to tell anyone, except your brother. You must keep it a
secret", He agreed not wanting to be left out. Reaching down I unzipped my
jeans, lifting up to push them and my boxers down to my knees. He gasped,
staring at my big, hard cock. I though of all the fun I was going to have this
virgin boy. Dying to feel the touch of his tongue on it and the warmth of his
mouth, "Lean down and give it a kiss Hatch." It was just a quick peck but god
it made my cock twitch.
"Am in the club now? he asked.
"Not quite. You have to kiss it better than that. I told him. Smiling at
him, "Kiss it with your mouth. Just open up wide and kiss it with your tongue",
I put my hand on the back of his head. Pushing him down to my crotch. When his
lips touched it and it entered his mouth I could have cum right then. It was
like fire. Burning into my soul, "Suck on it honey. Mmm yeah. Suck on that
cock", Pushing my hips up forcing more of it into his warm mouth. His tongue
rolling around. Sucking it like the nipple on a baby's bottle. I didn't care
how much of it he was able to take. It was his first time and it felt great.
He'd get my cum later. Thrusting forward harder I tested him to see how much
he could take, before gagging. 3 to 3 1/2 inches. Not bad for his first time
sucking. This wasn't the first boy I'd tricked or forced into sex. Pulling it
out of his mouth I let him up, "That was pretty good cutie, but we got more
stuff to do."
"There's more!? I'm not in the club yet? What else I gotta do?"
"Just one more thing honey. Then you're a full fledged member." This is
where he might resist and struggle. I'd get rough and forceful if I had to. I
wanted his ass, "Lean forward again Hatch. He leant down thinking it had more
to do with his mouth, "Keep going honey. All the way across my lap", Stopping
him when his crotch was centered over mine. I put my hands on the leather
mini-skirt. Rubbing his butt through it, "This part is kinda naughty but you'll
like it. I'm going to massage your butt and play with it", He wouldn't have
any idea what I was really going to do. By the time he did it would be too
late. He'd probably forgotten about the hole in the panties. So much had
happened. His mind preoccupied with having to kiss and suck my cock. When my
hand went up under the skirt he'd remember. For now I was happy just rubbing
his butt through the skirt, "That feels good don't it Hatch?" He nodded his
head and said yes. I kept rubbing it. Digging my thumbs and fingers deeper
into the material, "You got a nice butt for massaging cutie", Letting my hands
drop down to his thighs. First rubbing them just up to the bottom of the skirt.
Progressing slowly up under the skirt until I felt the flesh of his boy buns.
The skirt barely covered his butt and the panties barely covered his ass,
leaving the bottom portion of his butt cheeks exposed. Leaning over I could
easily look up the mini-skirt and see the flesh and panties, "Oh Hatch your butt
feels good", I lifted the skirt up out of the way, "Mmm. It's as cute and sexy
as you are", Feeling up the exposed flesh and kneading his bubble butt through
the thin, red panties. Prying his cheeks apart and blowing directly on his
tightly closed virgin boy hole.
"W=what are you doing?" He asked. Twisting his upper body to look back at
me.
"I'm getting you ready for your final initiation into the club. It's my
favorite part." Holding his cheeks apart I kept blowing on his hole. Digging
into it with a free finger, pulling it open. Leaning down and using a finger
from each hand to hold it open I stuck my tongue in. Licking at the virgin boy
pussy I'd be taking. Wanting it and him ready for my cock. Digging my tongue
in deeper. Licking inside and around his boy hole. Tasting just a slight bit
of taint, but otherwise clean I ate the boy out, "Does that feel good honey?",
He let out little boy moans, stuttering, trying to say yes. Experiencing a
pleasure that was all new to him. Rimming the boy for fifteen minutes,
listening to him purr and moan. He was ready for the final stage of
preparation. I got the lube from my pocket and applied it to my fingers.
Placing my free hand in the small of his back, I slowly inserted my fore finger
into his boy pussy. Slowly working my middle finger in along side of it.
Finally a third. It was uncomfortable for him and more than he'd ever had up
his ass. But not as much as he was going to get. My cock was going to be very
uncomfortable and painful in his tight, virgin boy pussy. The panties could be
off in a flash even though they didn't need to be, "You make a very pretty girl
Hatch. Girls have a pussy that men love to fuck with their cocks. You don't
have a pussy, but you do have a special hole that's even better", I wiggled my
finger in his ass, "This one. It's called a boy pussy and I'm going to stick my
cock in it and fuck you with it." I withdrew my finger from his ass, lifting him
up and setting him in my lap.
"No, no, no, no! It won't fit in there and I'll get hurted."
"It'll fit honey. Just like it fit in your mouth. I got it all ready with
my fingers." Lifting him up again I slid my cock up his crack. Centering him
over it, my cock pressed against his hole. Hovering over it with just enough
pressure to hold it in place. "It will hurt a little bit when it goes in. Then
you will get used to it and love it in there. As much as I love fucking it",
Relaxing my hold on his hips I let gravity take over. It was too big to go in
on it's own. One quick thrust upward and my cockhead made it inside his tightly
clenched hole. He screamed bloody murder. Keeping my hands on his hips so he
couldn't lift off I now let the laws of nature do their work. He actually
helped. With all his kicking , screaming and twisting around it was inching
it's way up inside him. The tears were flowing. His crying, howling and
flailing about in my lap lodging it deeper, "Yeah ride it cutie", His cherry
broken, it was time to fuck the boy. Fuck. Rape. It was all the same to me.
Another boy conquered and taken. He'd be fucked and bred. Thrusting my cock up
and deeper into his tight boy pussy. So fucking tight and hot. Stretching his
tiny boy hole to the max. I could never get enough of this. The first for a
sweet virgin boy, "Ohmm yeah. Ugh...ugh. Fucking take that cock honey", He was
still kicking and screaming. Begging me to stop. My only thought was to fuck
him good and hard. Fill his boy pussy with my man seed.
"Damn my sweet little boy. You are so tight. Perfect for my big hard
cock." Lifting the boy up I pulled him off my cock. Giving him temporary
relief from my assault. It was far from over. Holding onto him I scooted
forward to the edge of the bed. Standing up I tossed the crying boy face down
onto the bed. Placing a couple pillows under his hips to raise his ass up. I
ripped the panties off him, uncovering his plump behind completely. His hole
was red and gaping open. I plunged my hard dripping cock back into him, "Take
it Hatch. Take my cock. All of it", Burying it deep inside him. Forcing it in
until my balls smashed against him. Completely impaling him on it. Withdrawing
and shoving it back in. I was fucking the little cherub hard now. Ramming into
him over and over. The boy probably hated me now. He was in more pain than
he'd likely ever been in his life. His ass stuffed with an over sized adult
cock. Like all the other boys he'd be back for more. It might take more than
one time before he actually liked it, but it was hard for a boy to resist cock
once he'd had it. Hatch was no different, "Oh yeah sweet baby boy. You...ugh.
Got it...ugh all", The whimpering, writhing 7 year old was getting pounded by my
adult cock. It was a blur now as I hammered it into him harder and faster.
Working myself into a frenzy stuffing his boy pussy with my 9 incher. I
couldn't take it any longer. His tight boy hole squeezed my cock so tight.
Tensing up I held it inside him, "Fuck. Oh fuck. Here it comes. Ugh. Ugh.
Fuuuuck." Breeding his pussy, filling it up. Cum eventually overflowing,
squishing back out around my cock. I was spent. Laying over his back until I
came down and my breathing returned to normal.
Flipping the boy over I held him tightly. Kissing and cuddling with him.
Until the crying had stopped and his tears dried. Letting him know that he'd
been a good boy and I hadn't meant to hurt him. That the pain would go away and
he'd be alright. I left him in the room to recover and get dressed back into
his street clothes. Telling him to stay in the room where he'd be safe. That
his brother and I would come to get him when it was time to go.
Exhausted and drained I went across the hall to my room and had Skyler
clean the blood and cum off my cock. I watched Christopher fuck him for a few
minutes before heading to the living room to join the others. I sat on the
couch next to Eldridge and had him get me a beer. He brought one for each of us
and we sat drinking and watching Dakota and Richie playing with each other. It
was hot watching the two boys still dressed in their outfits laying together on
the floor. Sixty-nining each other. Sucking each others little boy dicks and
playing with their asses. That was getting both of us hot and hard.
"Did you have fun tonight honey?" I asked. My hand in his crotch rubbing
his boy dick. Pulling the zip down and taking out his 5 inch hard dick through
his briefs. Eldridge was coming into his own now that he was staying with me
on the weekends. Much more confident of himself, and open and accepting of my
wanting and having other boys, "I hope you got some action for yourself."
"Yeah everyone was nice to me. I sucked a few dicks and got fucked by
Christopher." I replied to Billy. It was nice that there was no jealousy
between us. Nobody could tie him down and I certainly wasn't going to try. I
wasn't going to blow what I had with him. I got him more often than anyone
else, "And I fucked Richie just to see what it was like. It was okay but I
think I prefer being bottom. Especially to your big cock."
"That's good that your experimenting honey. You'll always crave cock in your
hot pussy. Big cock! You're hooked on that." Holding his dick straight up I
leant down to it. Taking it into my mouth. He was my lover and I enjoyed
pleasuring him. Licking around his head and slowly engulfing it. Sucking his
dick inch by inch into my mouth. I loved how he trembled and moaned when I gave
him head.
"Ooh Billy. Yeah...yeah. Yeah. Mmm." My fingers ran through his hair as
he blew me. Holding his head on my dick. This was the side of him most would
never see or experience. Billy could give as well as take. My nuts were full
of the sweet boy cream he loved. Almost as much as he loved fucking my boy
pussy, "Ugh. Agh. Suck it Billy. You're gonna make me cum", My entire dick was
in his mouth. Being deep throated by my lover. Spreading my legs wider I
leaned back into sofa. Closing my eyes, no longer watching Dakota and Richie.
Enjoying the sucking action on my dick. So incredibly intense, "Aghh. Gawd I'm
gonna cum Billy", My boy cream raced up the tube. Blasting into his waiting
mouth, "Agh. Yeah. Cumming. Mmm." I pumped my boy load into his mouth. Just
as he would have expected of me he swallowed it all down. Sucking and licking
until I was finished. My drained and cleaned dick plopped out of my mouth. We
kissed passionately. Tasting my own sweet boy cream as we swapped spit.
After finishing off Eldridge I took Dakota back to the room with his
brother in it. So they could talk awhile about what had happened this night.
While they were doing that I said goodnight to the other boys. Letting them get
cleaned up and dressed back into their street clothes. The limo came and took
them all back home. Eldridge and I kissed and cuddled in our bed after they
were gone. I fucked his hot ass before we crashed for the night. Falling
asleep in each others arms.
Chapter 24 " what's love got to do with it "
** Reference chapters for the characters in this scene are Ch. 5 & 6
It had been several weeks since Billys' last boy club party. He and Eldridge had decided to invite Jonah and Tsu over for a special evening. Now that Eldridge stayed at Billys' house on the weekends as his boyfriend Billy was much happier. With the weekend parties he had more access to all the boys he'd had. Tonights party was just going to be the four of them. Billy would have his time with each of them.
"Hey Jonah and Tsu" I greeted the two boys when they arrived. Jonah was old enough to drive ,and had a car, and had picked up and brought Tsu with him. I recalled raping Jonahs' at one of my parties several years earlier. He had been straight when I'd first met him, but had continued to use Tsu on occasion. I hadn't seen Tsu since that party, "Let's have some drinks and get this party started boys. It's going to be a long wild night", Eldridge got up and went into the kitchen to get us all a round of beers. Returning with them he passed them out. My 14 year old lover was looking hot in his tight jeans and I gave his ass a smack, "Why don't you take Jonah down to our bedroom babe and show him a good time. I'll stay here with Tsu", I smiled at all three. Watching Eldridge walk off with Jonah to our bedroom. I patted Tsus' bare thigh and gave it a squeeze. He had on a pair of basketball shorts and a white tee. His olive toned complexion drove me wild. I was burning up with lust to get back into his ass. He'd just turned 13, and I wanted it again. He knew it. I stood up, removing my jeans and boxers.
"Suck it Tsu." I stood in front of the teen presenting my cock to him. Thrusting my hips forward, throwing my head back, and enjoying the head. Licking and sucking my cock he was giving it his best shot, "Get it nice and wet bitch so it's ready to fuck your ass", I let him gag on it, forcing as much as I could into his mouth. I loved the willingness of these boys. Always coming when asked. Knowing full well what was going to happen. The head was great but that wasn't what I wanted. Pulling out of his mouth I sat on the couch. Asking him to stand up. I turned him around when he did shoving his shorts down to his ankles.
"Step out of your shorts Tsu and reach down and get the lube out of my jeans pocket." My hands went immediately to his white briefs when he bent down to get the lube. Caressing his ass through them. He straightened back up with the lube his hand. I told him to set it down on the coffee table and take his briefs off. What a beautiful, olive toned, and unblemished ass he had.
"Lube your fuck hole up bitch." I ordered Tsu. Using my hands to spread his butt cheeks. Watching as he squirted some lube onto his fingers and stuck them one at a time into his tight teen ass. Preparing it to be fucked. I loved it when a boy helped get himself ready. I stroked my hard cock watching him until he was done, "Back up and sit on it", I grabbed his hips to guide him. Letting him do it, but ready if necessary to force him if he hesitated. Once he got himself positioned over my cock gravity took over. With me pulling him down onto it, "Yeah bitch. Take that cock up your pussy", It took awhile to get all of my cock into his tight ass. Man, oh man his asian ass was tight. Just as I'd remembered. I drove him into him. Stuffing his tight teen ass with my cock, "Yeah. Mmm. I remember this pussy Tsu. Ugh...ugh. Hell yeah", I made that boy ride my cock. Bouncing him up and down on my hard shaft. The teen begging me to take it easy. Pleading with me to slow down.
I wasn't letting up until my load of man cum was inside him. My balls drained. This was what he was here for . To be fucked. Long, deep, and hard! I could hear Eldridge moaning and squealing with pleasure in the other room. Getting his hot little ass fucked by Jonah. It was a night of sexual fun for both of us. I stood up taking 13 year old Tsu with me, still attached to my cock. Fucking his ass while standing up for awhile. Then letting him get on his knees on the couch. Keeping my cock inside him. Pushing down on his back and grabbing hold of either side of hips. Driving my cock into his teen pussy with all my force.
"Fuckin' take it bitch. Take my man cock up your tight pussy!" I yelled. Ramming deep inside him while he screamed. Fucking his ass harder and faster. Getting close. So close. I stopped and rested for a few minutes. Letting the urge subside. Leaving my cock inside, buried balls deep. Then pulling almost all the way out I plunged back in. Picking up the pace again, "Yeah bitch. This is what boys like you are made for. Getting fucking by men", Not holding back this time. Going all the way. My cock a blur as I pounded his ass. Moaning loudly as I fucked him faster. Until my cock exploded, "Fuck. Yeah. Ugh...ugh. Cummingggg. Mmm. Nnngh. Yeah." I unloaded into his tight pussy. Filling it blast upon blast of my thick, hot man cum. Fucking it deep inside him. Until there was nothing left. I put Tsus' mouth to use afterwards. Having him lick my cock clean.
"Ahh that was great Tsu. You're pussy is so tight." I told the young teen as we sat on the couch together. Kissing him and making sure he knew I thought he was good piece of ass. I asked him about sex life. Curious to know how much action he was getting. Turned out it was not a lot. He'd never been with Jonah again. Though they saw each other at school. There had only been a few other boys he'd been with. None of them had been what he was looking for. He was looking for love. I asked him if he'd like to come to more parties and meet more boys. I convinced him that if he was willing to dress up sexy he'd find the boy he was looking for.
Jonah and Eldridge came out of the bedroom and joined us in the living room. We made pizza and ate together. After eating I had Eldridge take Tsu in the spare bedroom to get him in some girly clothes and show him how to be sexy. I took Jonah down to our bedroom. I was still naked and he was in his boxers and a t-shirt.
******** ********
"Remember this cock Jonah?" I shook my hardening cock at the 16 year old.
"Duh. How could anyone forget that thing."
"Missed it didn't ya?" I laughed sarcastically. Taking a step closer to him. My 9 incher just an inch away from his mouth, "Open up bitch and have a taste", Pushing my cock against his lips I forced it into the reluctant teens warm mouth. Jonah had been straight when I'd first met him, and still was. Sure the horny boy had fucked Tsu a couple years ago. That was just to prove his manhood or something. He was still straight and wasn't looking forward to having to suck my cock, "Mmm yeah. You got a nice mouth boy", I had hold of the back of his head sliding my hard cock in and out of his mouth. He'd get it all before I was done with him. Fuckin' hard cock shoved in a boys mouth was such a turn on. Making them take it all. I started fucking his face harder. Making him gag and choke on it. He could be as straight as he wanted on his own time. When he was with me he would always be cock loving FAG! Nothing more than a couple of warm holes for me to use, "Suck it Jonah. Suck that man cock!", Pumping into his mouth harder. My hands had a tight grip on his head so he couldn't get off. Faster and faster until my balls were ready to explode, "Swallow bitch! Swallow it all." I let go, releasing my cum. Firing it into his mouth. The teens eyes watered as he spluttered, forced to drink it down. Finally his over worked mouth got a break when I pulled out. Still dripping and oozing cum.
Taking a step back I let him stand up. Pushing him towards the bed. Ready to dip my cock into hot teen ass. It would be only the second time he'd ever been fucked. I could see him starting to tense up. Figuring out what was going to happen next. Ready to resist, not wanting it.
"Get those boxers down bitch. I want some of that fine ass."
"No! I'm not doing that. Not ever again."
"Yeah you are. You've had it before. Get 'em off now!" I ordered. Stepping closer and smacking him upside the head, "You should know by now I get what I want", I glared at him. Fists raised, showing him I meant business, "What the fuck you think you were invited here for anyway? To fuck my boys?"
"Y-yeah. Not this shit. I'm not gay."
"GET-THEM-OFF! AND BEND YOUR ASS OVER THE BED!" I screamed at Jonah. The veins in my neck ready to burst. He was suddenly compliant. Not quick, but compliant. I grabbed the lube off the nightstand while he got in position. Stepping between his legs and squirting some lube into his ass hole. Taking my cock in my hand I pushed hard against his puckered hole. Busting inside, "You might not be gay, but you're gonna be a fag for me right now!", I pierced his ass shoving my cock in. The teen screamed and begged me to stop. Paying no attention to his pleas I sank my cock deeper into his hot, tight ass. Fucking the ass I'd first taken several years earlier, "Shit you're a good fuck slut", I smacked his muscled butt with each thrust, "Yeah you like getting your ass spanked and fucked don't ya?", Smack...shove. Smack...shove. SMACK... shove! The heat of the moment taking over. Filled with lust, and a desire to breed his ass I fucked the teen hard. Pounding into him. His ass reddened by the slaps. Howling in pain. Jonah twisted and turned. Struggling to break free, "Fuck. Ugh. Fuck this good . Aghgh", All 9 inches of my cock pounding into him.
I yelled for Eldridge and Tsu to come in. Wanting them to watch and help humiliate Jonah. With my hands firmly grasping his hips I drug the teen back. Keeping my cock buried in his ass. Dragging him back until just his head and neck were still on the bed. Continuing to fuck him I told Eldridge and Tsu to use the lube to jack Jonah off. They sat on the floor on either side him. Reaching underneath him to take turns stroking his dick. I fucked him faster, deliberately ramming into his prostate. Between his prostate being stimulated and two sets of hands stroking his dick Jonah was going to blow one big load.
I fucked him faster and faster. Getting both of us closer to climax. I felt his ass tighten up on my cock just before he blew. Driving me over the edge. I moaned loudly as my cum shot into his ass.
"Fuck yeah you tight assed slut. I'm breeding your fucking teen ass." I emptied my cock for the third time. Telling Eldridge and Tsu to suck Jonah dry and lick his dick clean. Saving the cum on their hands for Jonah. I fucked my cum deep inside the slut while they did that. Then pulled out letting Jonah sit on the edge of the bed, "Smear that cum around his lips boys", I grinned with devilish pleasure, " Now lick your lips bitch and then lick their fingers clean", It was so much fun watching the beaten and teen eat his own cum. Cum that he shot while getting his ass royally fucked.
Jonah decided it was time to go home after that. I kissed Tsu goodnight. Warning Jonah to get Tsu home too and not to touch him. No retaliatory sex or I'd come hunt him down and have him gang raped. I told Tsu to call me when he got home as they walked towards the door to leave.
******** ********
"That was a good time honey wasn't it?" I asked Eldridge after the other two had left. Arms around each other we walked back to our bedroom.
"Yeah, but why were you so mean to Jonah?" I'd seen this side of Billy before. I knew he didn't like Jonah much and sorta why.
"He deserved it. Let's not talk about him. This is our time." I held him in my arms kissing him. Running my hands through his silky brown hair. I broke the kiss, taking a step back. Removing his lace panties I gently laid him on the bed. Climbing in next to him I rubbed his long, slender legs and thighs. Gazing into his sparkling green eyes. Engaging in another passionate kiss our bodies heated up, "I love you mysexy little boy", My hard cock poking into his thigh. I slowly rolled over on top of him. Placing a leg on either side of him, "You ready to get your pussy fucked now honey?", I raised myself up with my arms. Leaving my lower torso in contact with his body. Gyrating my hips against his.
"Hand me the lube there on the night stand honey." Raising his legs up to my chest I took the lube when he handed it to me. Squirting it on my cock and rubbing up and down it. I gazed into his eyes while I slid my cock into him, "Ahhhh, you're so amazingly tight my love", Watching his face light up with pleasure as I began slowly fucking him. The warmth and moistness of his teenage ass giving me pleasure. Gripping my thick 9 inches. Pulling it in deeper as he pushed up with his hips to meet my cock. Humping into him in slow deliberate strokes. Grinding my hips as I bottomed out in my teen lover. Steadily increasing my pace as I pushed my head against his prostateon the down stroke, "Damn you're a good piece of ass Eldridge", My breaths becoming deeper. The moaning from both of us becoming more frequent. Filling the room with the loud sounds of males in the heat of passion, "Ugh. Ugh. Ugh", Our bodies came together with loud smacks. Closer together as I drove into him faster. Face to face. The full weight of my body on Eldridge. Kissing each other passionately. My buttocks clenching and unclenching, as I pistoned into the teen rapidly. Overcome, Eldridge climaxed. Shooting his cum between our bodies. His ass clamped down on my cock squeezing it tightly. Taking me over the edge, "Nghghhh. Aghhh. Fuuuuck!" My body shook as I pumped my man cum into him. Shot after shot of hot cum filling his teen pussy.
We laid on top of each other in the after glow. Catching our breath. Slowly coming down. Getting up to shower together later. Then returning to our bed. Cuddled together.
"Did I hear you say you loved me?" I asked. It was a phrase I had never heard from him directly.
"I love all boys Eldridge, but I love you more. You are my main squeeze."
"I love you too Billy." I kissed my 20 year old lover good night. Drifting off to sleep in his arms. Maybe there was hope for us as a couple when I got a little older.